The floor rattled beneath Scott as he laid there curled up in a ball.

The shaking had woken him up but today Scott had told himself he would ignore it.

Today was the day that he would no longer cower or tremble at the-

The next quake was even stronger and a third came almost immediately after, making the ceiling shake and the walls shudder.

“No, no,” Scott whispered to himself, “Just lay here with your back to-”

The sound of wood and metal scraping against each other rang in Scott's ears as light flooded into the world, momentarily blinding him before a massive shadow offered relief. The air that rolled over him carried a strong but not necessarily unpleasant smell. It was a harsh chemical stench but there were hints of something else; cedar, grapefruit, maybe even some lavender.

The world around Scott began to come into focus as he blinked and tried not to gag as the chemical smell became so strong he could taste it. The floor and walls around him were made of wood but the roof had been replaced with open air stretching far above him to a distant white ceiling. The area to his left was empty but on his right loomed a small multicolored hill of fabric that he did his best to ignore even as the shadow over it deepened.

An enormous hand crashed into the hill beside him, its thick fingers tossing aside mounds big enough to be used as sails while a yawn echoed across the world followed by the slow lazy smacking of a giant pair of lips.

A pair of hunter green boxer briefs with a navy blue waistband rose up into the sky.

Scott's whole body shook but he kept his jaw clenched tight while the sound of fabric rolling over skin filled his tiny ears. He had never noticed the stretching scraping sound in his life but now every morning started with him listening to it.

The snap of the waistband made him flinch.

“No 'good morning' for your master, faggot?”

The voice was deep and almost aggressively masculine, which made it that much harder for Scott to reconcile the person who spoke it. Before Scott could turn over, one of the giant's massive fingers slammed into his back and forced the tiny man to uncurl.

“Get up.”

Scott stumbled to his hands and knees before he pushed himself to standing position. He slowly shuffled around and though he tried to keep his head bowed, the snapping of the giant's fingers immediately drew his attention to the sky.

The first thing he saw was the giant's immense package, the clingy boxer briefs outlining a cock that was slightly longer than Scott was tall. A broad lightly tanned stomach rose over that, the barest hint of abs mostly covered by gristle and a tangled trail of dark brown hair that stretched up from the waistband below. With his neck craning back, Scott found himself staring up into the smug face of the giant who had captured him.

The giant was handsome and he clearly knew it.

His strong square jaw, full lips, and high cheekbones framed a sloping grecian nose set between two bright blue eyes. Shiny chestnut hair flopped down across his forehead, giving the young man just a hint of boyishness that made him seem approachable and friendly.

The haughty smirk that stretched across it should have betrayed all that but instead only seemed right on the billboard sized face, as if the universe agreed that this giant deserved to feel so superior to everyone around him.

The giant's massive shoulders shrugged and his hand sailed across the sky as if to say 'I'm waiting.'

Scott's whole body trembled as he pressed his lips together.

High above, the giant's eyebrows narrowed.

That small gesture was enough to make the tiny man flinch and swallow the lump in his throat, “Good morning, master!”

His master's laugh boomed out as one hand scooped up a pair of balled up socks and the other swept down toward Scott. The tiny man barely had time to jump in fright before the massive fingers wrapped around him. They didn't fully close though, allowing him to be battered back and forth with each of the giant's quake-inducing footfalls.

“God, you're pathetic,” the giant announced with barely even a glance in Scott's direction as he bent down toward the floor.

The fingers opened and the palm pitched forward, sending Scott bouncing down each of the giant's knuckles until he crashed into the plush carpet that lined the giant's bedroom. The ground beneath the tiny man immediately began to shake as the giant strolled over to his closet while Scott crawled toward the high tops that sat before him.

Any piece of footwear Scott's master would wear would look enormous to him since the giant's feet were twice as long as Scott was tall and wide enough for the thick sole to completely obscure the tiny man from view.

This pair in particular though were wider than average with a tongue that seemed to blossom above the mouth solely so it could fit the company's whole name across it, an advertisement for Osiris shoes fit only for someone small enough to be crushed beneath them. Scott knew that the pair were essentially clean of dirt and scuff marks but he also knew what the giant currently getting dressed behind him expected.

Crawling around the edges of the vast footwear, he bent down low to drag his tongue across the thick sole. The taste of rubber assaulted his tongue along with the barest hints of dust, earth, and something sour that lingered long after each swipe.

The ground shook harder beneath Scott's hands and knees before his world was plunged into darkness. Above, the giant's bed frame groaned as he sat down at its foot and began to unfurl his massive black ankle socks.

Scott's eyes looked up toward the sky as the giant's wrinkled sole dangled menacingly overhead before he stretched one sock over it. The cotton turned it from a deadly appendage into some kind of strange oppressive shape, a sleek black thing that wouldn't look out of place in the fleet of some evil empire in a scifi flick.

Wind whistled and the ground quaked as the foot crashed onto the floor before the process repeated itself. “Alright, bitch,” the giant's voice was casual, almost conversational, “Give me a reason why I shouldn't stuff you back in my underwear drawer before I head out.”

Leather and rubber creaked as the giant slid his feet into the massive sneakers, making sure that their laces and the hem of his jeans were tucked behind the massive tongues.

Scott looked up in time to see the barest hint of a tongue swipe across the giant's smirking lips.

The tiny man knew it was all a game, the young man had already decided whether or not Scott would be allowed to remain outside the drawer that day but it didn't matter because he also knew that he had to play along.

“Because you're merciful, master!”

The giant chuckled and Scott couldn't help but think of how the enormous brute had found him.

Scott had been walking home from the coffee shop on a lazy Sunday morning, scrolling through Instagram without a care in the world as he debated what to do with the rest of his day off. When his stomach began to twist itself into knots, he just figured that cold brew on an empty stomach was probably not the best way to start his day after having one too many drinks the night before. Then he started to spasm right as he broke into a flop sweat. He tried to run home but his vision blurred and he crashed down onto the sidewalk.

He tried to scream for help but he couldn't draw in any breath.

Then finally everything went black.

He had never gotten the genetic testing done. His parent's insurance didn't cover it growing up and when he got his own insurance as an adult it wasn't much better. The out-of-pocket cost to have it done didn't seem worthwhile especially as the years passed and he never lost so much as a quarter inch. Still, somewhere in the back of his head Scott always worried when he felt the faintest unexplained twinge that it would be the moment he shrank.

He had never realized that by the first symptom being 'pain in your stomach' doctors meant something completely indistinguishable from a sudden need to shit or that the rest of the symptoms would steamroll over you in a few seconds.

All of that rolled through his head as he felt someone pulling at his arms, their panicked words stretched and distorted in his ears. The world that came into focus a second later was familiar and yet totally alien.

A street he had walked hundreds of times before was suddenly blown up to absurd proportions. One story buildings loomed like skyscrapers over a sidewalk that could hold several football games. A forest exploded up on the edge of the concrete that he only dimly recognized as the hedge outside of the neighboring building.

Finally, he saw the two people yanking at him, both of whom were dressed in strange makeshift clothes; different fabrics lashed together with thin strands of plastic, leaves and vines tied down over their arms and backs, and a thin layer of dust that coated their clothes and skin. Both looked strangely out of proportion, like they were not only small in comparison to the world but still only a portion of his size.

“C'mon, get up, someone's coming,” one of them, a girl he was fairly certain, groaned as the ground shuddered.

Scott found it difficult to move his mouth and tongue but he managed to slur out, “Wha?”

“You shrank and we have to go,” the other one, a man with darker skin, snapped. He looked past Scott and said, “Can you not pick up his legs?!”

“He's fucking heavy,” grunted someone behind Scott before the ground shook once more. His legs flopped uselessly down against the concrete as the person behind him shouted, “Fuck this, I'm not dying for this guy!”

Bare feet slapped loudly against the concrete and Scott watched as a stout hairy man around half his size sprinted for the hedge in the distance.

“C'mon, buddy, you gotta get up,” the girl said as she pulled hard on his right arm.

“Jeff's right, screw this guy,” barked the man as he dropped Scott's left arm and started to run.

A shadow rolled over the world and a gust of wind whipped the girl's clothes about before it rolled over Scott, making him shudder. The earth practically buckled beneath them and Scott looked up to see the biggest Nike swoosh of his entire life dominating the horizon.

“Where do you think you're going, little dude?” The giant's voice boomed out.

Scott's neck craned back and back, up the long jean clad leg to a dark t-shirt and fleece lined denim jacket then all the way to the giant's handsome haughty face.

The ground groaned as the giant dragged his bright white sneaker back and forth to cut off the tiny man's escape, laughing to himself the whole time. “I don't think you're going anywhere, bud,” the giant thundered as he lifted his foot up onto his heel, his sole looming overhead, “Unless you think you can get to the other side before-”

The little man was already running, not even paying attention to the giant's taunts.

“Fucker,” the giant boomed as he dropped his foot.

Another gust of wind whipped around Scott but it was nowhere near strong enough to muffle the wet crunch of the enormous boy crushing the tiny man beneath his tread. Those bright blue eyes raked across the sidewalk, stopping momentarily on Scott before they looked toward a thin patch of grass between the sidewalk and the curb.

“I swore there was another one of you little things,” he grumbled high above before his eyes settled on Scott.

The little man felt paralyzed and though he wasn't sure if it was simply from his sudden shrinking or the giant's gaze, he realized it didn't matter. There was no way he could escape the enormous young man before him.

The giant shrugged, “Whatever, I don't want anything as small as those fuckers and there's no reason for you to clean both soles when I get home.”

Scott blinked, trying to process the giant's words but his enormous hand was already swooping down. The thick fingers wrapped around him and ripped him up into the sky before the tiny man could even start to squirm in protest. The jean jacket opened and he found himself gazing at a wall of sheepskin bigger than his apartment building as the giant slipped him into a pocket.

A yawn echoed across the world as the young man announced, “First I need some coffee though.”

Another yawn boomed overhead, snapping Scott from his reverie.

The giant shook his head as he stretched his arms high above in the heavens, “Nah, that's not it.”

Scott trembled at the young man's feet and then shouted, “Because I'm pathetic, master!”

That first afternoon, when the giant had brought him back home, Scott had tried to protest.

When the fingers entered the pocket once again, he swore he would fight back. The tiny man kicked and punched at the massive digits as they plucked him from his prison with ease. The giant casually tossed him down onto a desk and a disgusted noise echoed across the world.

The inside of the giant's pocket had been warm enough that Scott had started to sweat by the time he had gotten his coffee. High above, that handsome face twisted into a sneer as the same fingers that just grabbed Scott were swiped against the giant's pant leg.

The tiny man stood on the vast desk and stared up defiantly at the young man, chin out and shoulders squared.

The giant just cocked an eyebrow before his lips stretched into that same smug smirk again.

Scott fumed and he began to shout, “You need t-”

A finger smacked into him.

He stumbled to the right, and blinked a star or two out of his vision as he looked back up at the giant, “Wh-”

The finger moved so fast that Scott didn't even see it before it plowed into him, sending him stumbling in the opposite direction.

The giant's chuckle echoed overhead.

Scott stood up straight and raised his fist only for the giant to swipe his feet out from under him.

When he tried to rise to his hands and knees, the finger slammed into his back and pinned him. Scott squirmed and thrashed while desperately trying to roll onto his back so he could at least attack the finger. But the digit held him down so easily that even as he pushed and pushed against the desk, he couldn't lift it off of him.

The giant's snort was dismissive, “You're so pathetic.”

It had become a common refrain from the massive young man. Every time Scott tried to resist, he would be battered down again and again, only for the giant's words to again ring in his little ears.

“I mean, yeah but is that really a reason to let you chill in my room all day?” The giant said above, his thumb playing against his phone screen.

Scott took in a deep breath and suppressed the slight shudder that rose in his chest, a lingering desire to sob as he was again reminded just how far below the giant he was.

“Because...” Scott's voice cracked slightly but the giant's blue eyes didn't leave his phone, “I live to serve you, master...”

After the giant had thoroughly humiliated him by beating him up with just a finger, he had placed the tiny man down on the floor as he kicked off his enormous Air Force 1s. The immense shoes clattered across the floor and he tossed a wet nap down between them before announcing, “Clean that smear off my kicks.”

Scott looked up to see that the giant was watching him and with that gaze weighing him down, he stumbled toward the massive white sneakers. He grunted as he wrenched open the small plastic packet, the giant chuckling the whole time he struggled. Then finally he pulled the small wet nap out and turned to see the looming stain.

Most of the viscera had fallen out from the giant simply walking around town and wiping his feet against the welcome mat at both the coffee shop and his own home. Even though the rust-colored stain stretched into an oblong there was still a darker stain in the shape of a person. The giant probably couldn't spot the difference in the coloration from his lofty height but Scott could and it made him tremble as he stood there.

“I gave you an order, bitch,” the giant boomed and then the floor shuddered as he stomped his foot.

Scott glanced at the pristine white sock that sat on the floor.

The toes wiggled, stretching the cotton as the giant stared down at him.

The tiny man knew that if he didn't do what the behemoth above him said, he would end up marring the other sneaker before he was wiped off with the same lemon-scented wet nap he now held in his hands.

Blinking away tears, Scott stepped forward and dragged the wet nap across the vast sole to wipe away the blood.

“That you do my little bitch,” the giant thundered as he rose to his full height.

Scott couldn't help but cower as the young man towered over him, his crotch dominating the sky and obscuring the tiny man's view of his face.

The giant stepped toward his closet, the world shaking from his passing, “It's going to start getting cold soon so...” He pushed the vast sliding door to the closet opened, revealing carefully arranged rows of his shoes on the floor beneath a rack filled with shirts and coats. “I'm going to need you to spruce up my boots, and I'll probably need my dress shoes by the end of the month...”

He took the shoes from the back row of his closet and dropped them casually onto the floor. Each one produced a thunderclap and a faint tremor that made the tiny man flinch.

“Oh and I'll have to wear these tomorrow,” the giant said absentmindedly as he snatched up a beat up pair of sneakers that he wore when he actually intended to work out. They clattered down beside the rest as he slid the closet door closed. The giant grinned as he looked from his shoes to the little man at the foot of his bed, “That should keep you busy for the day...”

Scott nodded even though he knew the giant couldn't actually see it.

“Oh and don't wear out your tongue too much, Ava's coming over later,” he announced as he walked toward the bedroom door and opened it.

“Ethan!” A shrill voice rang throughout the cavernous suburban home, “You're gong to be late for school!”

Scott couldn't stop himself from flushing with humiliation as he heard his enormous owner groan in teenage annoyance, “I'm going, Mom!”

The door rattled shut as Scott heard Ethan's mother shout, “Go faster then!”

The world shook as Ethan stomped off and the little man dropped down to the floor.

“I got to get out of here,” he whimpered to himself, “I can't be some teenager's plaything... it's... I'm so pathetic...”

Scott had contemplated escape many times over the past several months.

His first day at Ethan's mercy had been terrifying and the only way to survive it had been obedience to the gigantic young man. Or at least, that's something Scott told himself over and over as the following days turned to weeks.

If the giant's immense fingers didn't put him in his place whenever he began to reclaim some small dignity, then a fresh stain on one of Ethan's immense shoes would. The worst part about it was that Ethan didn't seem to crush tiny people just to remind Scott of his place. There was no fanfare to the way he'd snatch Scott out of his underwear drawer, toss him down at his feet and then kick off his enormous sneakers. For Ethan it had quickly become a routine part of coming home to make his shrunken slave clean his shoes.

And apparently crushing shrinkees beneath them was also a regular part of the giant's life.

His owner's life regularly occupied the tiny man's thoughts during those initial weeks. At the time, he hadn't thought of Ethan as his owner or master. He was the giant who had kidnapped him and Scott really though that any bit of information he could glean from observing the behemoth could be useful. Especially in those times when he started to steel himself once more and he started to think about rebellion and escape.

Instead of filling him with hope though, everything he learned about Ethan made him feel more humiliated about his capture. Learning that he still lived at home with his parents gave the little man mixed feelings. At first he constantly questioned why a handsome Immune giant hadn't landed a job that could afford him a place on his own or at least with roommates. Then he realized that Ethan was still in school and he reasoned that commuting to college was a great way to save money even for someone who had won the genetic lottery.

He labored under the delusion that Ethan was a college kid for weeks until one night when the giant set him down atop his denim jacket. With the barest glance toward the shrunken man, he announced, “My air pods are getting a nasty.”

There was no actual command but Ethan often made simple pronouncements about the state of something and left it to Scott to work out what was expected. If the little man guessed wrong, he would be mocked and probably punished. Of course, Scott found that even when he was right, Ethan would still release a superior bark of laughter before ignoring the shrunken man while he debased himself.

Scott had clambered inside the giant's pockets in search of the wireless white earbuds while the giant went to bed. The stench of the giant's earwax made the shrunken man gag as he scraped it off of the expensive headphones. By the time they were clean, Scott was too exhausted and the pocket too invitingly warm for him to bother crawling out.

He awoke the next day to being tossed about as Ethan threw his jacket on and stomped off. It wasn't until the boy was in his car that he noticed the shrunken man inside his pocket, which only prompted a chuckle before he started driving toward campus with Scott still trapped.

The noise of other giants was louder than any academic building at Scott's alma mater, even the largest lecture halls were rarely as noisy as the halls of Ethan's school. Then he started to hear the crash of lockers being open and shut. At the time, Scott told himself that maybe they had lockers at this community college or maybe Ethan was hitting the gym before class.

Even the bell ringing was something that Scott tried to pretend wasn't abnormal.

Then a feminine voice had roared, “Get to class, Ethan, I don't want to have to give you detention!”

“Yes, Ms. Morales!” His owner boomed back before the world began to sway from the giant picking up his pace.

Scott had laid in Ethan's pocket for the rest of the day, listening to high school teachers drone on while other giants joked and chatted with his enormous captor. Humiliation and embarrassment began to build within the tiny man and by the end of the day Scott had become convinced that he needed to escape. Not only because obedience had gotten him no greater leniency from the apparently teenaged tyrant but because simply existing under Ethan's rule with the knowledge that he was some high schooler was too much for the little man.

Sadly, Scott quickly learned that knowing something needed to be done and being able to do anything about it were two very different things.

The weather warmed up as weeks turned to months and soon enough his gigantic owner traded jeans for shorts and sneakers for flip flops. After accidentally carrying him around in his pocket one day, Ethan began to carry him about more often though with nowhere near enough regularity for the tiny man to anticipate it. Scott couldn't plan an escape if there was no routine to exploit and he still found himself having to clean off the stains of other shrinkees from Ethan's shoes. The only difference was that now Scott occasionally heard the gigantic boy toying with them before he ended their existence beneath his tread.

By the time summer arrived and Ethan was out of school, he had begun to leave Scott outside of his underwear drawer throughout the day. Ostensibly, it was so the tiny man could clean various pairs of shoes or even clean out hard-to-reach spaces using an awkward spear-sized duster Ethan had built for him out of a few scraps of an old sock and a pencil. In reality though, even when Scott performed whatever grueling or embarrassing task the giant set for him he would have hours of time to himself before the giant returned home from his summer job.

Scott had spent a good deal of time wondering if the giant was developing some sort of empathy for him or whether there was some embarrassing but practical reason for the change like not wanting the little man to piss in his underwear drawer or not wanting to keep a bowl of water in it where it might spill. He had tried conversing with Ethan many times but if it wasn't some sort of praise for the all-powerful giant, the immense young man had little interest in what Scott had to say. Any unwanted noise would just be met with a swipe of the giant's finger or toe.

Eventually, Scott decided to use his free time to scope out possible escape routes. He searched for vents that could lead into the heating or air conditioning system, doors that had thresholds large enough for him to slide beneath, or anything that he could use to make rope so he could safely clamber down the gigantic stairs that kept him confined to the second floor.

While Scott knew that no one had designed the house explicitly to thwart shrunken people, he began to feel like they had given the way the vents were either too high above him or set into the floor with no convenient way to open them even for giants. He had shrunk significantly but he was too big to even slide under the interior doors let alone anything that was weatherproofed. There was nothing that could give him a mechanical edge over a window or door or the stairs. He was simply trapped on the second floor of a cavernous suburban home and forced to retreat to his owner's room whenever the giant's parents were home.

Scott had heard enough conversations between Ethan and his parents to know that they were aware of his presence. At first, it filled Scott with that hope that he could possibly reason with them but that hope quickly turned into the fear that he would be passed around the family like some kind of communal servant. Instead, Ethan's parents had made it quite clear they wanted nothing to do with shrinkees. His father announced he'd have no problem crushing Scott like he did any shrunken beggars on the street and the giant's mother considered shrunken people to be inherently dirty.

The tiny man had heard her openly talk with her friends and family about how off putting she found young people's obsession with shrinkees. From her conversations, Scott had heard all manner of sensationalist news stories about what kids did with tiny people that her and her friends all agreed were 'worrying' and 'a little gross.' For the shrunken man hearing it third hand though, it was just another source of nightmares.

Youtubers regularly swallowed shrunken people whole in a variety of ways; dropped down their gullets, thrown back with a shot, and in one infamous video shoved up a girl's blurred out butthole. Countless influencers on Instagram used shrinkees in fashion, turning them into living pieces of jewelry or modifying clothes so that their shrunken slaves could serve as accessories and accent pieces. Eventually though their conversations would turn to giggling and whispers as they all debated whether or not the rumors about shrinkees being used for sex were actually true.

The front door crashed open far below, instantly breaking the shrunken man's rambling thoughts.

He jumped to his feet and quickly began to move around the three massive pairs of shoes that Ethan had pulled from his closet that morning. The door slammed shut while two voices boomed throughout the house along with the sound of the giant pair's powerful footfalls. It had taken Scott most of the morning but he had licked or wiped away all the scuffs and dust that marred the towering pieces of footwear in front of him. Still, as the thundering voices grew louder and the quakes they produced became more powerful, the shrunken man found himself terrified that he had somehow missed some glaring stain that Ethan would punish him over.

The door to Ethan's room flung open and Scott couldn't help but flinch slightly as the giant strode into the room. Tremors pulsed from the thick soles of his sneakers as they crushed the carpet fibers flat and before Scott had any hope to recover the giant's girlfriend walked in behind him.

It was hard for Scott to judge the height of giants from his place on the floor but he was fairly certain that Ava wasn't much taller than five feet tall based on the fact that the top of her head barely reached Ethan's shoulders. Of course, it was hard to gauge since she wore thick flatform sandals all summer and now that the weather was turning cold and wet she seemed to exclusively favor chunky soled sneakers and boots.

Today, Ethan's plush bedroom carpet was subject to a pair of white Filas that were apparently back in fashion again. Fluffy white ankle socks rose above the slightly dirtied sneakers before giving way to rich olive skin spread over surprisingly muscular legs to disappear into a pair of high waisted shorts and a black shirt that was probably as low cut as their school allowed. On top of this was a silver fleece coat that was too thin and cropped too high to offer the girl any protection from the elements.

Her full lips were covered in dark lipstick and wrapped around a vape pen that was currently turned off. Today her dark hair was swept up into two messy buns atop her head and bore a few fading neon pink highlights. Scott half-expected a pair of rounded dark sunglasses to complete the throwback look but instead he found himself staring into her rich brown eyes as they settled on him far below.

The grinding sound of the drawer being opened echoed across the room before Ava's voice boomed out, “He's by your closet, baby.”

Ethan glanced over his shoulder and when his bright blue eyes settled on Scott, his brow furrowed, “Someone has been very bad at greeting their master today...”

Scott trembled in place while Ava settled on the foot of her boyfriend's bed and giggled, her eyes darting from the tiny man to her boyfriend.

“I-I,” the little man trembled as he saw Ava lick her lips while Ethan cleared the space between them in three easy strides. The world shook so much that Scott found himself knocked down onto his knees while the giant young man dominated his entire field of vision. He threw his hands up in both a feeble attempt to defend himself and a genuine plea to the giant above, “Please, Master! I'm sorry!”

His tiny hands could do nothing to ward off the powerful fingers that ripped him into the sky. In the blink of an eye, Scott found himself squirming before Ethan's annoyed countenance while the giant contemplated his fate.

The fingers around him began to slowly constrict the tiny man, with the space between Scott and the giant's palm darkening and then disappearing. Heat pressed in against his suddenly immobilized body and he felt the air being pushed up out of his lungs in a slow wheeze.

“Baby,” Ava whined from her place on the giant's bed, “You promised he'd clean my shoes.”

Scott involuntarily shuddered as the last bit of air escaped his body.

Ethan chuckled before turning toward his girlfriend. The world became a blur as the giant bent down low and when Scott was released he tumbled down onto the bedspread instead of the floor. The bed groaned as the sound of lips smacking together echoed overhead. Ethan's powerful hand crashed down, pinning him then pushing him into the soft comforter below.

Whether forgotten or being purposefully punished while the pair started to make out, Scott knew that it didn't make any difference. Sweat was already rolling down his little body as he squirmed and struggled against the unbearable weight, his body struggled desperately to shrug off the massive palm despite him knowing that it was impossible.

Then he was being carried across the sky once more only to end up in a heap before two pairs of immense sneakers. Ava's fluffy white socks and Ethan's sleek black ones rose into the sky as the amorous young couple clambered onto his bed. To the shrunken man's shock, the television flicked on a second later and his ears were suddenly assaulted by the thundering theme of the giantess's favorite tv show.

High above, Ethan and his girlfriend cuddled and chatted while leaving Scott to toil amid their foot funk. His nose wrinkled and his eyes momentarily watered as he knelt down to begin spit shining the giant girl's sneakers. The fetid stench dissipated much faster than the tiny man's sense of humiliation as he labored away at the white leather and rubber in front of him.

Another episode ended on a ludicrous cliffhanger when the shrunken man finally flopped down exhausted between the now just slightly worn looking sneakers. The lead character's obnoxious voice over blared in Scott's ears offering a recap that the giants normally skipped and he immediately tensed, knowing that that level of distraction could only mean one of two things.

Either they had fallen asleep...

The sudden pausing of the video sent Scott's heart racing in terror. To the giants, their voices were low sultry whispers but without any competition from the television, the tiny man heard them loud and clear from below.

“-nt to try it, baby,” Ava cooed.

“Are you sure?” Ethan whispered as he started to rise from the bed.

Ava's voice was a pleasure-filled whine, “Yes.”

“Then get me a condom from the drawer,” the world shook as the giant moved toward the foot of the bed, his belt jingling as he went.

Scott had barely gotten to his feet before the sudden quake of Ava jumping out of the bed in excitement threw him back to the floor. Ethan's foot crashed down a second later and his pants had already fallen to the floor. The shrunken man looked skyward to see his owner's package straining against the boxers he had put on that morning, his pitched tent more than enough to completely obscure the sky.

Clothes started to rain down across the vast landscape of Ethan's floor as Scott tried to crawl as far from the bed as he could only to have his master's bare foot slide in front of him, blocking his path. “Where do you think you're going, faggot?” The giant asked, his hand wrapped around his monumental cock far overhead.

The little man's eyes widened and it took him one second too long to realize the thumping he heard was too slow to be his heart pounding in his ears. Shadows swept across the world as Ava approached with an already opened condom wrapper between her fingers.

“Don't worry, little guy,” Ava cooed as she dangled the condom package high above, “You'll be totally safe from my pussy inside here.”

Her black painted toenails wiggled against the carpet as Ethan's descending hand momentarily blocked out the heavens. The moment his master's fingers wrapped around the tiny man, Scott began to fidget and fight against the steel-like digits.

“God, please, no,” he shouted as Ethan's massive thumb pinned him across the giant's thick manhood.

“Ooo, I love his excited little screams,” Ava giggled as she passed the condom off to her boyfriend.

Scott stared up into his owner's bright blue eyes, silently begging him not to do it.

Ava's bare chest filled his vision instead, the giant girl already returning her attention to her enormous boyfriend as the condom started to roll down his throbbing shaft. Latex instantly clung to Scott's sweaty bruised frame while the spermicide made his skin start to tingle.

The giantess had to know that Scott wasn't actually gay, or at least he wanted to believe that it was some sort of weird game that she and Ethan played. The alternative was dating a guy who used slurs against his shrinkee and he wanted to believe that anyone younger than him would take issue with that. Except, that she'd have to actually give a crap about shrinkees for that to even matter.

And no matter how much Scott tried to intellectualize what was happening to him, the facade fell apart the moment Ethan's cock pushed apart his girlfriend's pussy lips and plowed inside of her.

The heat increased tenfold as the pair started to fuck in earnest, Scott's sweat quickly melding with the condom's spermicide and the precum leaking out of his master. No attempt to get his breathing to slow down could compete with the cacophony of noises constantly making him twitch in terror; every grunt, pant, and whispered word echoed in his ears along with the squelching muscles outside the condom and the thumping basso of blood pumping through Ethan's dick.

With each of his master's thrusts, Scott's heart pounded faster and faster and from the dim light he glimpsed with every stroke, Scott knew his vision was starting to tunnel. “Please just finish before I pass out,” he sobbed as tears rolled down his cheeks, barely cutting through the fluids that were already stuck to him.

The great beast tensed beneath Scott and suddenly his pleas shifted from begging the giant to finish to screaming for him to keep going. But the deluge had already begun, spurred on by each shudder of the massive organ beneath him while Ethan continued to thrust away.

Ava's screams grew louder and what few words Scott could hear grew less sensible. A deep sexual roar thundered as the walls suddenly crashed in on the tiny man and the already drooping cock he was stretched across. The living walls of Ava's womanhood pushed in and relaxed several times before Ethan finally pulled out and light filtered in through the stretched golden latex surrounding the tiny man.

Ava's satisfied cherubic face hung below as Ethan straddled her, his chest heaving overhead while he panted in the afterglow of his orgasm. The girl's dark eyes raked down her boyfriend's body before settling on Scott just as he began to slide toward the condom tip.

Her laughter at the sight felt like a punch in the gut for the tiny man.

She reached out with her thin delicate fingers and gently slid the condom off of Ethan but rather than reach in to fish Scott out, she pinched the top closed and stretched it. The gigantic couple laughed as Scott plummeted and then crashed face first into his owner's spunk.

The salty goop clung to his hair and immediately plugged his nostrils, forcing him to swallow gulp after disgusting gulp while latex snapped above as the condom was tied off. When he finally managed to claw the thick gunk from his eyes, he was treated to a view of the pair cuddling atop Ethan's bed.

“All the essential nutrients a little guy like you needs to grow up big and strong,” Ava taunted before she pecked Ethan on the cheek. The tiny man's prison swayed back and forth as she stretched across her boyfriend's torso to deposit the condom into the waste basket beside Ethan's bed.

The tiny man's prison landed atop a small mound of tissues and he found himself staring up at the ceiling far above while the television blared to life once more.

Sat amid the calcifying spunk, Scott wondered if Ethan's mother or any of her friends would actually listen to him, let alone believe him, if he told them just how true all the rumors about young people using shrinkees during sex were.

The tissues barely crumpled beneath the weight of the shrunken man.

Far above, the television thundered while the giant couple chatted, mostly complaining about mundane things that Scott had no interest in. After months as Ethan's slave, the tiny man found it not only impossible to sympathize with the daily problems of his teenage overlord but he realized that he was losing any frame of reference for them whatsoever.

Scott was only twenty-eight, which was a far cry from old but living in a high schooler's underwear drawer hammered in the fact that he had graduated college six years ago and been out of high school for a decade. There was a cultural gulf that sat between him and the haughty giant he called master that would have been there even if they were the same size. With his new point of view from the floor though, it was almost impossible to imagine worrying about something as trivial as homework or curfews or who liked who or whatever crap the couple who could end him with a single step were talking about high overhead.

Especially when he was trapped inside a condom, coated in muck that was drying against his skin.

The shrunken man shouted wordlessly as he thrashed inside of his latex prison. The golden walls of the condom barely stretched in response to his punches while his attempts to slice through them with his fingernails produced only an annoying squeaking noise.

Scott huffed and stared at his own tiny hands.

They were rougher than they had been in his entire life. The only calluses that a career office drone like Scott ever managed to get were from lifting weights but his hands still had a tendency to dry out especially in the winter. Months without the basic moisturizer he bought at CVS had turned his palms into a dry mess, which currently looked worse thanks to the dried ejaculate flaking off of them.

Frowning, the tiny man began to dig the gunk out from beneath his overly long fingernails.

No one made nail clippers for tiny people, or if they did Ethan wasn't going to buy them for his shrunken slave. That meant that Scott's nails were longer than they had ever been in his life. They'd chip off regularly as he toiled underfoot and on a few occasions he had chewed them down in frustration. It didn't matter though, they always ended up feeling a little too long and so at some point he'd have to dig out the crud that got stuck beneath them, which was often whatever he had just been forced to clean at his master's command.

Most of the time it was dirt or dust or something normal.

A few times it had been the blood of another shrinkee, one who had ended up in the path of the giant's almighty foot. Scott shuddered at the disturbing memories that bubbled up and did his best to force them back down, not wanting to sob within the disgusting condom.

The stench of dried cum and sex lingered in the air, making his nose wrinkle every so often. He was amazed that he still hadn't grown nose blind to the various awful smells that seemed to surround him. Fresh foot sweat, sex, and the hormones that oozed out of gigantic teenagers were apparently just odors no one could ever get used to.

It gave him a new, if strange, respect for anyone who had to deal with them regularly. Though it also made him wonder how the hell any of high school girlfriends could actually stand to be around him or any other guy.

The world rumbled and Scott lifted his head up in an attempt to peer through the mesh-like walls of the wastebasket. Enormous shapes stood in the distance, holding each other tight as a smacking noise echoed across the huge bedroom.

“Sure you don't want a ride back?” Ethan asked, his voice surprisingly tender.

Ava giggled, “No, I like walking back.”

Ethan started to ask another question but Ava simply held her vape pen up then shook it back and forth. The giant boy grinned before kissing her again, “Alright, enjoy your walk.”

She turned and he smacked her ample backside before they walked out of the room, the sound of their footfalls carrying through the house as he escorted her to the front door. The shrunken man slumped back in his prison and listened to the front door open and shut, followed by Ethan puttering about downstairs for a moment before stomping back up.

The tissues shook as the giant walked back into the room, a bottle of water in his hands.

The sight of water, even in that brief moment, made the shrunken man fiercely aware of his own dry throat. “Fuck,” he grunted, knowing there was no way his voice would carry to the giant as he heard Ethan settle down at his desk. The tiny man simply closed his eyes and did his best to ignore the roughness of his throat while lo-fi hip hop echoed across the world.

The shrunken man hadn't even realized he had fallen asleep until Ethan's booming voice yanked him out of it, “My sneakers don't clean themselves, faggot. Get out here. Now.”

A powerful quake ripped through the shrunken man's world, making his skin peel away from the wall of the condom. He winced and cried out, “Master! I'm in your garbage can!”

His pathetic pleas were deadened by the latex surrounding him.

In the world beyond, Ethan growled, “You know I'll find you, bitch.”

“I'm not hiding!” Scott wailed, thrashing about in the condom.

Meanwhile Ethan's threats continued, “If I have to actually look for you though, you're going to be spending all day tomorrow wrapped around my dick and we both know how sweaty my balls can get in gym.”

Scott gagged and squirmed, memories of similar punishments running through his mind. On the few occasions where his feeble attempts at disobedience particularly annoyed the giant, Ethan had stuffed him down either the front or backside of his shorts and then gone for a run. Sweat would roll over the tiny man as his little frame was pummeled by the giant's flopping cock or bouncing butt cheeks. Just thinking about it set Scott's heart racing in terror.

Ethan's sudden laughter broke him out of it and then the tremors of the giant's footfalls grew stronger. Darkness spread across Scott's world as Ethan towered overhead, wearing the t-shirt he had on that day and a loose pair of sweatpants. The tiny man squirmed as he saw the way the fabric outlined his master's dick, clearly showing that the giant hadn't bothered to put his underwear back on when he got dressed after fucking Ava.

The giant's haughty smirk spread across his face, “I forgot you were in there, faggot.”

He bent down and thick fingers snatched up the little man's prison, instantly sending Scott bouncing back toward the tip. His feet landed in the last remnants of the giant's cold spunk that sat in the reservoir at the bottom. Ethan's cruel laughter rang in Scott's ears as he bounced his wrist, sending the shrunken man inside the condom bouncing up and down while the last bits of sludge splattered across the tiny man's legs.

The wall began to stretch then rip as Ethan yanked it apart without so much as a grunt of effort.

Fresh air poured in and Scott sucked it in greedily. Before he could thank the giant, Ethan's fingers were already wrapped around him. In the blink of an eye, Scott was ripped into the sky and dangling in front of the giant's face.

Wind whipped about him while Ethan's nostrils flared above.

“Ugh, you smell nasty,” the giant rumbled overhead before his eyes narrowed in on the tiny man's face, “But you probably love it. Right, faggot?”

“Y-yes, master,” Scott said, fighting the urge to gag as his own stench burned in his nostrils.

“Well, sorry, little dude, I can't have you walking around my floor smelling like that.”

Scott's heart fluttered even though he knew the apology was purely sarcastic and then the world turned into a blur as Ethan strolled through the enormous home. Somewhere far away, Scott could hear the sound of the giant's parents laughing at what sounded like some sitcom. The darkness of the bathroom as Ethan walked in confirmed that the shrunken man had been trapped in the condom for a few hours at least.

The light flicked on, blinding the shrunken man and making him momentarily squirm in the giant's grip.

Ethan chuckled above, “Nope, I don't care how much you fight, fag. You're getting cleaned.”

The faucet roared and as soon as Scott could feel the heat coming off of the water, Ethan shut the drain closed. When the water started to pool below, the giant squirted hand soap into it and then swirled it about with his finger, creating a few small mounds of bubbles along the surface.

The boy grinned down at Scott before he smacked the tiny man with his soapy fingertip.

The shrunken man saw stars as the giant began to vigorously scrub his head and shoulders, particularly scrubbing against his overly long hair. “Still can't believe you like smelling like this,” the giant thundered, “It's so fucking nasty but you can't get enough, huh?”

Scott was still reeling from the sudden pummeling when Ethan's fingertip slid beneath his chin and forced him to gaze upward. The giant's torso was a vast field blue cotton that ended at his handsome face, his full lips spread in that superior smile. “I...” Scott coughed slightly, “I do, Master. I l-love the smell of your...”

The shrunken man's voice caught in his throat when he tried to say it.

“My what?” A soft derisive 'heh' punctuated the question.

“Your cock, master,” Scott's body deflated, “I love the smell of your mighty cock.”

Another condescending snort echoed across the world, “You're so pathetic.”

Then wind whistled in Scott's ears as the hand holding him plummeted toward the sink.

The little man had no time to draw in any breath before he splashed through the surface of the soapy water. His eyes opened in shock and the soap immediately stung them. The pain forced the little man to shut his eyes as he desperately tried to close his lips. He swallowed the water already inside his mouth then did his best to force air through his nose while his lungs already began to burn.

Ethan yanked him back out and the sound of the giant's laughter filled his ears while he coughed and sputtered.

Scott managed to suck some air right before he was plunged beneath the bubbles again. This time, Ethan's powerful fingers clamped onto his tiny limbs and started to forcefully rub them. Pain flared in his shoulders as the giant extended his arms, his thick finger pads rubbing harshly against his little limbs.

He was yanked back out again and shook about, water splashing everywhere while Ethan continued to laugh at his plight.

The little man was dunked down again and again, his body quickly free of any remaining dirt or grime. His lungs burned and he tried to slap the powerful fingers wrapped around his midsection but their vice-like grip was impossible to dislodge. The giant's laughter only stopped when Scott lost count of how many times he had been plunged beneath the water.

“Oh man, that never gets old,” the giant announced as he wiped Scott across his thigh.

The wet man struggled against the soft fabric and immense fingers for two swipes before he went limp, too exhausted to fight against his gigantic owner any longer. The world swung by around him as he hung there but he focused on the small damp spot on his owner's pant leg amazed at how small it was.

Scott found himself sprawled across the carpet of his master's bedroom a moment later, his tiny sore body trying to relax all at once as he lay there in a heap. The little man knew that if he were being allowed to rest that Ethan would have dropped him into his underwear drawer, so he slowly lifted his head to gaze up at the tyrant.

Ethan was seated in his desk chair like it was a vast throne and his blue eyes were locked upon the little man far below. His lips twitched but the giant said nothing and instead waited.

The shrunken man forced his arms out from underneath himself then pushed into a kneeling position. With a grunt he shoved himself up off the plush carpet and wobbled momentarily while his master scoffed high above. The giant didn't give him any orders but Scott knew that his vast high tops still sat at the foot of his bed.

Scott turned around and made it only two stumbling steps before he felt the air shift around him.

The sound of Ethan's foot rolling across the vast carpet was like an approaching freight train. The vast ped curved slightly until just the giant's big toe was blocking the tiny man's path. Scott stared down at the wiry hairs atop the giant's toe before he turned back around to look at the giant. Swallowing a lump in his throat, he shouted, “I'm sorry, master, I-”

Ethan's voice easily overwhelmed his, “You can clean those tomorrow. Ava said my toenails were getting too long.”

Scott grimaced as he glanced back at the giant foot, the toenails were clean and healthy looking but they did hang out just beyond the edge of Ethan's bulbous toes. It was a job the giant had made him do several times, and each time left Scott sweaty and exhausted.

“And don't worry, I am a merciful master,” Ethan said with a laugh as he reached a hand into a small brown box high up on his desk. He held up a package with a smile before he started ripping into it, “Ava found these on some youtube channel, so you better thank her.”

Scott stared up dumbfounded at the giant for a moment, still trying to process what could be inside the pastel colored package before he caught sight of Ethan's eyes narrowing. The tiny man stiffened and shouted, “O-of course, Master! Your girlfriend is so wonderful! I should always be thankful for everything she does for me...”

Ethan chuckled as he bent down and dropped a gleaming metallic tool in front of the shrunken man, “Yeah, whatever.” He leaned back in his chair and grabbed a beat up copy of The Great Gatsby from his desk. The giant's legs stretched out, making the world shudder ever so slightly before he crossed his feet at the ankle and began to bounce his right one in the air, “Get to work, bitch.”

Scott nodded as his enormous master turned his attention to the book and then stared down at the strange device in front of him. It looked like a pair of gardening shears, except the handles were long and curved up away from the blades. The blades themselves were thick and they indented inward rather than folding on top of each other.

He actually blinked when he realized that they were nail clippers.

Wrapping his hands around the handles he lifted them and was surprised that they were light enough for him to actually use with relative ease. “Holy shit, I really do need to thank her,” Scott muttered to himself as he marched down to Ethan's monumental feet. The clippers slid right up against the giant's toe and he made quick work of shearing off the overgrown nail.

Scott couldn't help himself from glancing up at Ethan, suddenly wondering if he had been wrong about the enormous young man's ability to empathize with him. Maybe he had been completely wrong about the giant and his gargantuan girlfriend.

Ethan casually glanced down at him over the top of his book, “Don't worry about my calluses tonight either.”

The shrunken man felt a sudden relief flood inside of him as he glanced down at the rough patches of skin that had built up on some of the giant's toes. Ethan often simply commanded them to be chewed or picked off by the shrunken man while he sat around playing video games, not even caring when he knocked Scott down against the floor.

“Thank you, master!” Scott shouted as he started to collect the toe nail clippings so Ethan could pick them up in one scoop.

“Me and Dad are going camping this weekend so I might as well have you get those and all the new ones off when I get home on Sunday night,” Ethan announced as he lifted his feet up and let them crash down onto their heels.

Scott narrowly avoided falling into the pile of sharp toenail clippings as the tremor sent him to the floor. He stared up at the vast wrinkled monoliths of his master's feet as Ethan again crossed them at the ankles.

The giant's sole rippled as he wiggled his toes, “But I am going to need a massage.”

The shrunken man's shoulders slumped as he slunk toward the giant's feet, “Yes, master...”

He had barely started when Ethan said, “Put your back into it, faggot. I can barely feel you down there.”

Shoving his shoulder into the giant's arch, he realized that he wasn't wrong about Ethan. The new nail clippers were just a more effective way for him to serve the giant and they were certainly not born out of any empathy.

The air around Scott seemed to be composed of little more than the fetid stench of teenage body odor. Even though the florescent bulbs high above cast a harsh light, when it came through the six slits in the massive metal door of Ethan's gym locker, it was barely enough for the tiny man to see by.

Vast pieces of clothing hung high over head, little more than glimpses of fabric amid inky blackness while in front of him sat his master's immense Osiris sneakers. On a whim that morning, Ethan had decided he would wear the pair rather than walk around in his well worn athletic shoes. Of course, since the night before Scott ended up back in the giant's underwear drawer after giving him a foot massage that meant that he had to ride along all day in Ethan's pocket.

While he wasn't being crushed under the weight of the giant's wallet or dodging sharp teethed keys, since Ethan kept those in a back pocket, the little man was still subject to the quake-inducing strides of his master. Even when Ethan wasn't on the move between classes, Scott would be forced to contort along with the giant's powerful legs whenever he shifted in his desk. His master generally preferred to slump down into his seat but occasionally, no doubt when a teacher glared at him, Ethan would sit up and rarely he would twist about to face a classmate. Mostly though, Scott had to cling to the walls of the pocket while his master tapped his foot against the floor out of boredom.

Scott's only solace was that Ethan didn't poke or prod him throughout the day and almost never took him out. His enormous friends were aware that Ethan owned him but they thankfully never seemed particularly interested in his existence. He sometimes caught passing references to his existence; one of Ethan's friends asking if 'his slave' kept his Nikes so clean or his master casually mentioning that his 'little fag would take care of it' regarding some menial task. For the most part though, only Ethan's girlfriend seemed interested in his pathetic existence.

The first time Scott had been dumped at the bottom of Ethan's gym locker to lick his shoes clean while he went to class, the little man had figured that this would be where he could make his daring escape. He simply needed to squeeze through one of the slits that hung within jumping distance and then run to freedom. The slits were too small for him to crawl through and before Ethan had even wrenched the door open after class, the sheer force of dozens of giants stomping around was enough to send Scott cowering to the back of the locker away from the entrance.

Even if the majority of Ethan's classmates weren't Immune, simply asymptomatic carriers, there was no guarantee they wouldn't crush him for a laugh anyway. High school was a long time ago but he remembered the pressure to pretend that you didn't give a crap about shrunken people. And it was easy to ignore their plight when you were convinced it couldn't happen to you.

Scott had never screwed with any shrinkees but he had friends who had even though they were never sure that they wouldn't end up smaller than the people they used as playthings.

The only guarantee the little man had if he tried to run through the locker room is that if Ethan caught him, the giant might simply decide to crush him right then and there. Any punishment he might come up with beyond death was one that Scott didn't want to imagine.

The metal around the tiny man began to shake and then came the roar of voices, most of them were higher than Ethan's but still distinctly masculine. They were younger students, or at least Scott assumed they were because most of them talked about the need to change quickly and catch the bus. The tiny man briefly imagined what it would be like to attempt escape only to be snatched up by a high school freshman. The past several months of being Ethan's slave had been embarrassing enough but staring down several years of servitude to a high schooler made him shudder.

More students stormed in, though as their voices dropped in pitch they had less incentive to rush as they talked about after school sports or catching rides with each other. Instinctively, Scott found himself crawling toward the toes of Ethan's immense sneakers, his head craning backward as he listened to the deep voices of his master's classmates thunder overhead. After the tide of underclassmen rushed out, the remaining giants filtered out in small groups, their powerful footfalls ringing off the tile of the locker room.

There were still giants present but there was no longer a continuous shaking from their passing and the sour stench of built up sweat started to overcome the brief bursts of body spray that had showered the locker room.

Scott's world started to shake once more and the shadows suddenly became deeper as Ethan stood before the door. The lock clicked overhead while the giant ran through his combination then with a hefty clatter the massive metal door was yanked open.

Ethan's toned legs rose up, rivulets of sweat rolling down them as the giant's ragged breathing echoed out above. The giant was already sliding off his silky workout shorts and the stench of his swamp ass rolled over Scott, overpowering the foot funk that was already seeping out of his gym shoes.

There was a clatter as he yanked a deflated gym bag from a high shelf and dropped his soiled clothes into it one after the other. Ethan didn't even spare a glance in Scott's direction as he took down the clothes he had worn for gym class earlier that week from where they hung and dropped them into the bag as well. Hefty fabric snapped above before Ethan wrapped his lower half in a towel, shimmied free from his underwear and then crammed the gym bag back up onto its shelf.

Only as he was about to shut the door again did Ethan's bright blue eyes land on his tiny slave, “Those better be clean, bitch.”

The locker clattered shut and Ethan's broad feet slapped loudly against the tile, the tremors of his footfalls fading into the distance as he went to shower off. The giant's words made Scott scramble forward, his eyes straining to find any scuff or mark in the dim light of the locker. He lapped away at one or two, uncertain if they were really there or mere tricks of the light.

Ethan returned a few minutes later and when he wrenched the locker open a fresh breeze that smelled of soap displaced the stench of sweat built in to the world. His master hummed quietly above as he got dressed, pausing only briefly to coat himself in a cloud of harsh smelling body spray.

Even though the chemical stench burned Scott's nostrils, it was better than the putrid odor of his master's sweaty clothes. The last thing Ethan did was grab his sneakers, his bright blue eyes raking over the vast high tops to ensure they met his standards before shoving them on to his feet. The world shook as Ethan's tank-sized shoes stomped against the floor, their wide tongues flopping against the hem of his jeans.

“C'mere, faggot,” Ethan muttered as he bent down and snatched Scott up.

Scott squirmed slightly while everything beyond Ethan's loose fist blurred as he was shoved back into the giant's pocket. Landing in a heap at the bottom of the hammock-like space, Scott tried to get into a comfortable position only for a hefty weight to roll down against the outside. Ethan's hand squashed him into the giant's thigh, making his limbs spasm and his body twist until he was forced into the correct position: trapped at the bottom of the pocket with his limbs flopped out around him.

Everything shook and swayed as his master strolled through his school after hours. Unlike the roar between classes, the hallways were quiet with only one or two giants passing Ethan the entire time. A door clattered open and shut, making the tiny man squirm in preparation for the ride back home.

Except that he heard several voices talking, and then pause to greet his enormous master.

“Baby!” Ava's voice cut through the rest, accompanied by the hefty thump of her thick soled shoes hitting the floor. The conversation resumed beyond but Scott could hear the pair kissing high above before Ava whispered, “Mhm, you smell so good. Did you just work out?”

“Yeah,” Ethan muttered and there was a soft yelp from him undoubtedly pulling Ava close.

As Ethan started to walk once more, Scott could feel the fabric around him shifting. The little man whimpered as he realized everything was moving to accommodate the giant's growing member. With no warning, everything spun about as Ethan dropped down into a chair, making the tiny man bounce between the giant's thigh and the exterior of his jeans.

Then the world was thrown into chaos when Ava's curvy backside crashed down.

Scott was tossed up then brought back down by the sheer force of her dropping down into Ethan's lap. Then the pocket started to twist and shift, closing in tighter around the tiny man because Ava was grinding her butt cheeks against her boyfriend's crotch. The giant stifled his groan but Scott could hear cotton stretch and denim scrape as the giant's manhood continued to grow.

Ava's giggle reverberated through the tiny man's world and he could hear her sturdy thighs rub against Ethan's leg on either side of him. Scott grimaced as he tried to imagine how any of the other giants could sit there while the girl practically straddled Ethan's cock right in front of them.

The pocket tightened further, forcing Scott to curl into a ball and listen to the voices booming beyond the denim. While there were several distinctly masculine voices booming, there were just as many perhaps even a few more feminine ones thundering amid the conversation. Giggles echoed out while they all talked along with the occasional smacking of lips and Scott grimaced as he suddenly wondered how many of the other giant couples were arranged just like Ethan and Ava.

He then shuddered, wondering how many of them also had a shrunken person at their mercy.

Scott had no idea how long he sat there, his eyes wide and breathing labored as he tried to block out the cacophony around him before everything shook. Ava slapped her boyfriend's knee again and said, “Oh, baby, we gotta go.”

“Huh?” Ethan's leg bounced.

“Remember,” Ava rose out of Ethan's lap while her hand ran down his thigh, “You promised to give me a ride to the studio.”

“Oh right,” he said, chuckling to himself as the world started to shift. The pocket Scott was in straightened out then awkwardly twisted when Ethan rearranged his package. The tiny man was battered against his master's leg as the pair said goodbye to their friends and started to walk.

The giants didn't make it far before Ava's backside was slammed back into her boyfriend's crotch. Her butt cheek smacked against Scott's entire body, leaving the little man dazed as the giant pair giggled overhead.

“Baby, what're you doing?” Ava's voice was momentarily distorted as she pushed him away.

“Uh, taking you to the studio,” Ethan replied, his voice husky with lust.

Ava's laugh cut through the rustling of fabric from her boyfriend running his hands across her body, “Oh my God, no, I was serious. I have rehearsal in, like, twenty minutes.”

“Oh...” Ethan's voice bubbled with frustration, “I...”

Ava kissed him above, “Don't worry, I'll come by after and make it up to you, I promise.”

Denim shifted as she reached down and rubbed his hard dick through his pants.

A lusty growl rumbled out of the giant before he kissed her back, “You better.”

The pair started walking again and their conversation quickly turned to more normal topics. By the time they reached the car, Ethan's hard on subsided enough that Scott was able to flop out in the pocket just in time for the giant to sit down. His eyes drooped ever so slightly as the car's engine reverberated through his master's body, its roar pulling him back to the waking world every so often.

When Ethan got back to his house, Scott was dropped onto the floor between the giant's discarded sneakers. The harsh sound of Ethan's fingers snapping drew Scott's gaze to the heavens. His master pointed at the Osiris high tops and then at his gym sneakers before striding out of the room and storming downstairs. The scent of the tacos the giant's mother had made wafted up from below, and the tiny man's mouth watered as he toiled away.

The world shook an hour or so later, heralding his master's return.

“Thank you, master!” Scott screamed as Ethan set a napkin down on the floor. A chunk of tortilla and a mound of beef the size of Scott's head sat in the center of it. He gobbled down the food while the giant sat at his desk, alternating between watching videos, playing games, and presumably doing his homework.

As the light from outside dimmed and then was replaced by the giant's desk lamp, his master's phone buzzed. Ethan moaned softly in anticipation as he picked it up, only to immediately grunt in annoyance. His thumbs flew across the surface of his phone while his feet stomped squarely against the floor.

“C'mon, what the fuck?” Ethan grumbled before rising to his feet.

The bare feet sailed overhead as the giant walked to his door and firmly shut it.

Scott trembled on the floor between the giant's gym shoes. It wasn't hard for the little man to figure out what had happened; Ava wasn't going to be coming over after rehearsal which meant that his master wasn't happy.

Ethan dropped down onto the foot of his bed, hunching over as he texted with Ava, his brow furrowed in frustration. Then his phone buzzed three times in rapid succession, and his grimace was replaced by his trademark haughty smirk. “That's right,” Ethan muttered to himself as he tapped his thumb once against the screen, “God, she's hot...”

The shrunken man crawled back toward Ethan's closet as he watched the scene unfold. Unless the pair were fighting, Ava always 'made up' for breaking a promise by sending nudes. Most of the time, Ethan simply jacked it right then and there but when he was feeling particularly annoyed...

“Hey, faggot.”

The words froze Scott in place and he looked up to see Ethan towering over the world, his pants already dropping toward the floor. The little man blinked tears from his eyes and his voice wavered when he shouted, “Yes, master?”

Ethan stepped out of his pooled jeans and dropped his phone back onto his bed before tossing off his shirt. The giant's foot thumped against the floor, “I don't work my own cock. That's bitch work. And do you know what you are?”

Scott was already crawling forward, trying to look anywhere but the hard-on straining against Ethan's boxer briefs high over head. He could practically feel the giant's eyes narrow and instantly the little man shouted, “I'm a bitch, master...”

“That's right,” Ethan chuckled as he bent down and scooped the little man up.

The world blurred and then went dark as Ethan turned out the light. His grip tightened before he jumped into his bed, the frame groaning as the giant bounced across the mattress. Fabric rustled before Scott was dropped onto his master's firm stomach. The phone screen flared to life overhead, and by its blue glow the tiny man could see Ethan's immense manhood rising up in front of him.

The thick cock stood slightly higher than Scott was tall, a field of wiry hairs crowding its veiny base. A finger smacked against the little man's backside and he stumbled before the slope of Ethan's crotch sent him rushing forward until he smacked into the hot sticky flesh. A pleasurable grunt boomed around him as Ethan flicked through Ava's latest nudes.

Looking up, the little man could just barely catch sight of the giantess's body. Her dark hair with its pink highlights was pulled back against her head, matted from sweat that gave her entire body a warm glow. She had obviously taken the shots right after getting home from dance rehearsal because workout clothes were strewn across the floor behind her. Her bountiful tits took up most of the shot, the pair held up by an arm wrapped beneath them to give the illusion that they were as naturally perky as her bras made them seem.

“Harder, fag,” Ethan grunted.

Scott whimpered and pumped his arms faster. He essentially stood their hugging his master's cock, grinding against it and doing his best to pump with his arms wrapped around the blisteringly hot shaft. All while he tried to keep his face angled away from the giant's member.

“I'm going to come all over her tits tomorrow,” Ethan thundered as his breathing became shallower. Scott did his best to keep pumping but his muscles began to ache and within a minute Ethan growled, “God, you're too pathetic even for bitch work, aren't you, faggot?”

The giant's powerful hand wrapped around Scott before the tiny man could respond and he was mashed against his master's cock as Ethan started to pump him against it. The giant's growls and grunts became more frequent while Scott's stomach was tossed about and his head was pressed against burning hot skin. Ethan's thumb pressed against the back of Scott's head as the gigantic shaft stiffened and the first globs of white hot cum started to burst out.

The little man's scream was silenced by a salty lump crashing into his face and Ethan kept pumping, angling his cock to ensure that his seed oozed down onto the tiny man. When Ethan finally released Scott, the little man held fast to his shaft, only sloughing off it as the giant pulled the waistband of his boxers back up over his crotch.

“No, master, please!” Scott sputtered, throwing his hands up to try and stop the fabric stretching over his world.

The giant said nothing to his shrunken slave as the waistband snapped down. The living floor beneath Scott still shuddered while Ethan sleepily smacked his lips and pulled his comforter up, darkening his slave's world even further. The heat from the giant's body and the hefty blanket made the little man sweat as he was forced to lay there atop Ethan's crotch, coated in the giant's ejaculate. He could still dimly hear his master scrolling through apps on his phone and occasionally texting people but eventually even that quieted down.

Scott was dimly aware of Ethan's breathing slowing before exhaustion finally took him.

The following morning came with the sudden shift of his master rising out of bed and the shrunken man rolling down his crotch to smack straight into his stiff morning wood. A superior bark of laughter echoed across the world as Ethan started to walk, his cock bouncing so fiercely that Scott had no choice but to wrap his arms around it in terror.

Morning light poured in as the waistband was pulled back and Ethan's grinning face greeted the shrunken man high overhead. The giant stared at him, his eyebrows knitting together slowly but surely before Scott finally shouted, “Good morning, master!”

Ethan gave another derisive 'heh' before the fabric of his boxers came down and wrapped around the shrunken man. The little man was scraped off of his master's cock by the soft cotton and sent bouncing down against the stained underwear as the giant peeled it off of his body.

Terror gripped Scott's heart when he saw the floor turn into a blur through one of the boxer's leg holes. The little man clung to the disgusting smelling fabric as it rose higher into the sky and then plummeted.

Wind whistled and the shrunken man braced himself for a hard impact.

The ground below was soft but still firm enough to knock the air from his tiny body even as it absorbed the sock of the fall. The boxer briefs spread out around him, and Scott looked up through the now open sky, Ethan smirked in the heavens above.

“See you after school, faggot,” the giant boomed before walking away.

Days worth of sweat assaulted the shrunken man's nostrils as he looked around and realized that he was at the top of the clothes piled up in the giant's hamper. A place from which, based on his experience, there was no escape.

“Fuck,” the shrunken man muttered as he slumped down and stared at the ceiling high above while in the world outside Ethan got ready for the day.

While Scott had technically slept the night before, trapped in his master's underwear, it wasn't an easy or pleasant sleep. Every time the giant shifted unconsciously, Scott would stir awake for a few seconds before exhaustion took hold once again. Laying in Ethan's hamper, the shrunken man was plagued by memories of the giant's cock throbbing overhead or flaccidly flopping atop him through the night.

Even though the wall above the hamper burned brighter as the morning wore on, Scott's eyes drooped further and further down. It vaguely reminded Scott of being hungover, especially as a dehydration headache blossomed and his stomach churned the remnants of Ethan's salty spunk. There were moments when he thought he had blinked but in reality had fallen asleep for indeterminate stretches of time.

The shrunken man tossed and turned, not even disturbing the mountain of clothing beneath him, and thought about the coming weekend. Ethan had mentioned something about a camping trip and Scott suddenly wondered what would become of him over the next few days. Would Ethan simply leave him in his underwear drawer with the bare minimum of food and water? Or would he be carried around in the giant's pocket as he hiked through some state park or whatever it was Ethan was planning on doing?

A slam echoing through the empty suburban house derailed Scott's train of thought.

Amorous and excited laughter bubbled up the stairs ahead of Ethan and Ava's pounding feet before the door to the giant's room burst open. The hamper shook as the pair walked in, their lips smacking loudly while their hands roved over each others clothes.

“Are you really going to be gone all weekend?” Ava cooed.

The giant's bed frame groaned before Ethan said, “I'll be back on Sunday night but I've got some stuff due on Monday.”

Ava's annoyed huff echoed out and Scott could easily imagine the pout on her face, followed by the mischievous smile that no doubt spread across it as she said, “Then I'll have to do something to make up for last night right now...”

Ethan's belt jingled and the giant chuckled before the world shook slightly. “Oh, I like where this is going,” his voice rumbled.

Scott didn't need to be able to see Ava to know that the giantess was dragging her tongue along her boyfriend's stiff manhood. Beside nudes sent to immediately appease Ethan, blowjobs were her main apology tactic. Several times over the summer, he had heard the giant girl slurping and sucking away at Ethan's cock. He had even been forced to watch from the floor below once or twice, always thankful that for some reason he was never involved in this particular act.

His master's satisfied moans overpowered her sucking and mewling as she deep throated his throbbing member. Scott's own tiny dick stirred while he listened to the pair, their voices echoing around him like a porno being played on stadium speakers. The little man tried to think of the last time he had gotten head from a woman, it was only a few weeks before he shrank but the hazy memory was pushed out by the last time he saw Ethan sucked off while he sat on the floor.

The way the giant's bare toes curled as he tried to hold back his load, his tanned fingers running through Ava's hair high above, the way the giantess's breasts jiggled overhead as she bobbed away at his crotch.

Scott's own pathetic grunt of pleasure sounded just before Ethan's powerful roar ripped through the world, reminding the tiny man of just how minuscule he was in comparison to the virile teenager.

Ava continued to slurp up his master's cum until the giant's cockhead was no doubt shimmering with her saliva. Then the bed groaned as the pair clambered atop of it and started to make out. Their moans echoed while Scott laid atop Ethan's underwear, staring at the ceiling high overhead trying to pretend that he couldn't hear the giants' on the other side of the room and that he hadn't just masturbated to what they had done.

Trying to find anything else to pay attention to, Scott found himself focusing on the continuous buzzing of Ethan's phone before he realized that his enormous master was receiving a phone call. The little man sat up, wracking his brain to try and remember the last time anyone had called Ethan as opposed to texting or using some messaging app.

The giant grumbled and the bed creaked as he twisted about and grabbed his phone. A frustrated sigh echoed across the world before he answered, “Hey, Dad. What's up?”

Ava's lips smacked against the giant's flesh, probably kissing his neck before she suddenly stopped.

“Now? I thought we were leaving after dinner...”

The world shuddered as Ethan rose to his feet, Ava again letting out a small annoyed huff while her boyfriend continued to thunder on, “No, I don't want to set up camp in the dark... Alright, yeah, I'll be downstairs when you get here...”

The phone call ended with a soft beep before Ethan tossed his phone back onto his bed, “Guess I'm leaving in twenty minutes.”

“What?”

“My dad packed the car last night and apparently left work early,” the giant replied, an annoyed edge to his voice. Ethan suddenly loomed overhead, standing before his closet as he bent down to scoop up the hiking boots that Scott had laboriously cleaned the other day. “I'm sorry, babe, but you should probably just go...”

“What is it with your Dad and this fucking trip?” She groaned, the world shaking as she crossed the room and wrapped her arms around Ethan.

He kissed her gently on the forehead, “I don't know, at least once every couple months he gets it in his head that we don't spend enough time together anymore so suddenly we have to go fishing or camping or go to a Vikings game. Whatever, it's only for a couple days...”

“I'm still going to miss you,” she cooed, hugging him even tighter as she buried her face into his chest, deeply breathing in his scent, “You'll miss me, right?”

“Of course,” Ethan kissed the top of her head again as his hand soothingly rolled up and down her back. His bright blue eyes then drifted from his girlfriend to the hamper behind her where Scott was kneeling and staring up at the giant pair. Turning Ava around, he gestured at Scott with the toe of his boot, “But at least you'll have something to remember me while I'm away...”

Scott blinked and pressed his lips together to keep from shouting 'what' in total shock.

Ava's face immediately brightened as her dark eyes settled on the shrunken man, “Oh man, I almost forgot...”

Her dainty hand reached down, the giantess not even perturbed by the shrunken man's place atop her boyfriend's underwear. Even though her hand was smaller than Ethan's, it was still more than enough to overpower the shrunken man and cover him from his kneecap to his shoulders. The little man squirmed as confusion swirled in his head but that only made her fingers tighten around him as she giggled.

“Don't worry, little man,” she cooed, “You'll see your Master again on Monday.”

Wind whistled in Scott's ears and suddenly he was being pressed into a vast field of dark cotton. Above him the two kissed again while Ava dragged his little body back and forth across Ethan's abs, the giant's muscles just hard enough to make Scott uncomfortable as he was pressed into them.

“I'll let you pack, baby,” Ava cooed as she stepped away, Ethan's hands lingering on her shoulders as she went, “But promise you'll call me if you have service.”

Ethan's laugh came in a short superior bark, “Babe, we're going to a national forest a few hours away, not Africa. I'll have service.”

She rolled her eyes as she walked out of his bedroom door while holding Scott even with the Adidas bike shorts that clung to her curvy frame, “Then don't forget to call me.”

“I won't,” his words echoed after Ava as she walked through his house.

Scott bounced in her fingers and the only constant in the blurry world around him was her shoes pounding first carpet then hardwood and finally cement. Today she was wearing a pair of flatform slip-ons, their black leather surface studded with gold colored spikes and their soles a thick white rubber. With every step they thumped against the ground, no doubt sending a tremor through the concrete. After a few minutes, the world started to shift as she lifted him up into the air, rolling past her white tank top until he was dangling over her cleavage.

“In you go, my bitch,” she announced before she sent him diving down between her breasts.

The little man shouted in fright, which only made the giantess giggle, “They're just tits, little man.” The immense hills of flesh jiggled with each of her powerful steps, and the heat radiating off of them made him start to sweat within a few seconds. Ava only spared him the briefest of glances before she turned her attention back to her phone.

As she walked, Scott began to realize that he had no idea where Ava actually lived, only that it was theoretically close enough to walk to. Battered between her breasts, the little man wondered if that meant she was just a few doors down or a mile away. He also didn't know what her home was like; were her parents together, did she have siblings, did she live in a house or an apartment?

All of these questions swirled in his head and while many of them filled him with fear as he imagined being at the mercy of another set of complete strangers, Scott suddenly realized that this might be his best chance for escape. If she simply lived in a one story ranch, the little man's chances of escape would improve immeasurably.

A giddiness started to fill him, making him flush and nervous as the prospect of escape suddenly loomed ahead. Looking up at the giant girl, he started to smile for the first time in months. She would certainly make him do the same humiliating tasks that Ethan regularly made him perform but if Scott just had to put up with it for another day or two, it really wouldn't matter.

Because he would be free.

The thought was spoiled by a growl coming from below him, a disturbing alien noise that Scott realized was the giantess's stomach. “Ugh,” Ava grunted as she smacked her lips and rubbed her belly, “I shouldn't have swallowed...”

Another disturbing gurgle reverberated up through the girl's chest and Scott suddenly realized that sweat was rolling down her body. His own tiny form slipped about with each of her strides, and he started to scrabble for purchase against her bra, clinging to it as he stared above.

Her face was contorted in pain and her chest started to heave as she struggled to breath.

“What the fuck...” she groaned as sweat started pouring down her forehead. Ava lifted her phone up but her hands were shaking too violently to use it and her dark brown eyes struggled to focus on the screen.

Scott's eyes went wide as realization hit him like a ton of bricks.

“Ava,” the tiny man shouted and she didn't even acknowledge the fact that he called her by name, “Ava, are you Imm-”

Before he could finish asking the question, the giantess's scream of pain erupted across the world.

Scott had never seen anyone shrink. Many people dwindled down in their sleep, but given how the symptoms made you feel, most conscious victims rushed to bathrooms or away from the public out of fear that they were about to become violently ill. Videos had circulated online for years but given that he didn't know whether or not he was actually Immune, Scott had never been brave enough to watch one.

It was probably terrifying to watch at normal height but being only six inches tall and clinging to a bra, the sight was horrific.

Her body violently collapsed into itself as her skin pressed down against deflating muscle and crackling bone. The giantess's pain filled scream turned into a whine as her collapsing lungs forced the air from inside her, making it impossible to speak let alone shout. Her clothes billowed in empty air as she seemed to fall onto the ground far below, her shrinking body slipping out of then effectively down one of her pant legs.

It was only when the bra started to plummet that Scott screamed and wrapped his arms around the thin strap between the cups. The cups were buffeted by unseen air currents and for a moment, the tiny man thought they would slow him down like a parachute, but then he smacked into Ava's tumbling tank top and the air whistled in his ears.

Scott's terrified scream echoed above him as he fell, trying desperately to tuck or roll or do anything that might prepare him for hitting the hard concrete below. Pitching himself in one direction somehow made the bra tumble, and he bounced against the sweat soaked cup before it crashed down onto a mound of clothing that absorbed some of the shock of landing.

The rest of the force rattled the shrunken man's body, stunning him instantly.

Scott couldn't tell if he came to a second later or ten minutes later. The light of the afternoon hadn't changed much, so as his little body ached with pain while he struggled to rise to his hands and knees, he figured he hadn't been out for particularly long.

Standing atop the heap of clothing, he gazed out across a vast sidewalk.

Several relative miles away, on the other side of the street, a massive suburban house loomed but no cars sat in the driveway. Behind him was a patch of grass that lead to what looked like a steep drop, probably a hillside or something similar. It would be dangerous to get down it, but Scott figured it was safer than rolling the dice by trying to cross the street or asking any giants for help.

After months of yearning for escape, he never imagined it could happen like this.

He had always assumed that Ava was Immune, she certainly acted like she was. Never in all of his escape fantasies had he imagined her or Ethan shrinking in public. It wasn't something he could have planned for, which is why as he stumbled down her clothes to the sidewalk, Scott realized that he didn't really know what to do.

When he had first shrunk, some shrinkees had tried to help him but one of them had ended up dead beneath Ethan's Nike for the trouble. Theoretically, he could find them again since he was fairly certain that Ethan lived in the fancy development not far from his old apartment but those few awkward miles through suburban sprawl were now an unfathomable distance.

His eyes then drifted to the pile of clothes and a strange knot of emotions formed within him.

Inside of that mass was Ava, a girl who had had no problem torturing him for the past several months. A dark part of him wanted to go dig her out and simply start wailing on her or maybe if she had gotten small enough stomp on her with his own bare sole. Scott's hands balled into fists and his toes wiggled in anticipation of the thought while a strange smile spread across his face.

Then he heard voices in the distance.

They were far enough away that they almost sounded normal rather than the terrifying roar of giants looming directly overhead. The voices were young and feminine, probably around Ava's age, possibly even classmates of hers.

Fear of being captured by another teenager, maybe even someone who would simply turn him back over to Ethan made him start to move toward the grass and the hillside beyond. He only made it two steps before he caught sight of Ava.

The girl was now only an inch or so shorter than him and sprawled across the sidewalk between her clothing and shoes.

She looked completely helpless and Scott knew, deep down, that she was.

Even though she had been literally carrying him off to her house so she could use him as a slave, Scott found himself running to her side. Kneeling beside her, he gently tapped her cheeks, “Ava, you have to wake up.”

The voices of the girls became deeper as they approached and Scott could hear the thumping of their footfalls becoming more and more pronounced.

Yanking at the teenager's arm, he shouted, “Ava, we have to go! Giants are coming!”

“Huh?” The girl grunted, her eyelids slowly opening then fluttering in confusion before shutting once more.

Scott glanced over his shoulder and saw the giantesses come into view.

They were both teenagers and their eyes were glued to the phones in their hands as they chatted. Checkered Vans smacked against the sidewalk on the right and a pair of shiny silver Birkenstocks smashed down on the left.

The sandal wearing girl's legs were bare despite the autumn chill, her pale skin rising high up into a pair of skimpy shorts that were mostly covered by a hoodie that was easily two sizes too big for her. Her face was a long soft oval, with a prominent aquiline nose at its center between two hazel eyes. Sandy blonde hair hung down from a high ponytail secured with a tie dye scrunchy, though a few errant strands fell outside of it.

The other girl was wearing jeans with several rips along the legs to expose her pale ochre skin. She also sported a baggy hoodie, though hers was a pastel blue color that matched her phone's candy-like case. Her hair was a long inky waterfall that fell past her shoulders, framing her sharp angular face. The Asian girl's full lips spread into a grin as she looked at something on her phone, nudging her friend as she gestured at her screen, “Oh man, Rachel, you have to see this...”

Panic filled the little man as he started to feel the faint tremors of their approach.

He hauled Ava a few feet across the concrete but her body was completely slack and her head simply lolled about as she groaned. “Please, please you have to get up, they're almost here...”

Another confused moan is all that Scott heard as he glanced back at the approaching giants.

Rachel, the blonde girl, looked briefly from her phone to double check that they weren't about to walk into anyone and then immediately did a double take. “No way,” even her muttered words rang clear in Scott's tiny ears.

“Shit,” the little man said as he pulled at Ava.

“What?” Boomed the Asian girl as her friend smacked her shoulder.

“Grace, somebody shrunk!” The squeal of delight that followed her words made Scott wince.

Glancing down at the shrunken girl in front of him, Scott suddenly understood why those free shrinkees had abandoned him that day. There was no way he could haul Ava to safety, especially not as the ground shook violently beneath him.

“I'm sorry, Ava,” he whispered as he dropped her arms and bolted for the grass behind them.

The two girls picked up their pace, awkwardly jogging toward the pile of clothes.

“Oh my God, are there two?!” Grace's voice boomed out as Scott raced through the waist high grass.

“Where are you going, little dude?” Rachel asked with a laugh as their shadows stretched over the ground.

Scott didn't even look back as he sprinted headlong at the precipice ahead. He could hear the blades of grass crackle as the giantess stomped them down, giggling as she leaned forward to stare down at him, “Don't you want to be my little friend?”

The shrunken man's next step landed on empty air and as he pitched forward, he realized the hillside he was looking down was much longer and steeper than he had initially assumed. The world spun as Scott tumbled down the hill, his body bouncing against hard clumps of dirt and sharp edged pebbles the whole way.

“Where'd he go?” Grace's distorted voice echoed in the shrunken man's ears.

“Somewhere down there.”

Scott continued to tumble but he started to slow as the slope became gentler until he finally smacked into a hard wall of tree bark and stars flashed in his eyes. The little man groaned as he lay there, pain pulsing through his entire body while blood trickled out of several scrapes and cuts.

“Screw that, you can go down there if you want...”

“Nah, it's not worth it, he's probably dead anyway,” Rachel's tone was no different than if she had missed the bus and had to wait a few minutes for the next one, “What about the other one?”

“Oh my God, is that Ava Mendoza?”

“No way!”

The little man slowly lifted his head up, the hillside he had fallen down looked like a steep mountain from its base. Far above, he could dimly make out the shape of the giantess who had almost captured him as she stepped away from the edge to inspect the newly shrunken girl.

Groaning, the little man knew that it wouldn't be impossible for the giant girls to decide to clamber down the hillside to find him and so he needed to get away. With a wince, Scott forced himself to his feet only to almost immediately stumble back down to his knees.

With a grunt, he hauled himself back to his feet and started to limp away from the skyscraper sized tree. He was lightheaded as he went but his cuts seemed to stop bleeding after a few wobbling steps, meaning they were probably shallow scrapes that would scab over in a day or two. Still, he found himself glancing down at his dirty body every few seconds and patting himself down every few glances just to make sure that no sudden pain flared in response to indicate a cracked rib or some other invisible injury.

Guilt at leaving Ava dazed on the sidewalk to be captured by those girls gnawed at him but Scott tried to tell himself that the girl deserved it. She had treated him like shit for months and he doubted that he was the first shrinkee that the girl had played with. He wondered how she would enjoy being on the receiving end of orders for a change.

The thought buoyed him for a few minutes before it faded, replaced with the crushing reality that he had doomed her to a life of being a servant to one of those giant girls. Girls who clearly knew her.

Of course, that was assuming they didn't just squish her beneath their feet right then and there.

It didn't take long before the dirt and clumps of grass gave way to a vast field of asphalt filled with monumental cars. The shrunken man limped forward, wondering if he was in the parking lot of a shopping center or an office or maybe even an apartment building.

Overhead, the sky was getting darker and the air around him was getting colder, making Scott shudder every few steps. “Fuck,” he muttered to himself as he started to awkwardly hustle across a vast white line between two hulking vehicles.

The loudest beep he could possibly imagine suddenly filled the world.

Beside him, the lights of a beat up silver Honda Civic flashed, illuminating the shadowy world around him in stark clarity for a moment. In the distance, he heard the muttered curse of an approaching giant and his head immediately snapped about as he tried to gauge the distance to the underside of either car.

The tiny man had just started to limp to the hatchback on his other side when the giantess suddenly appeared. Well worn black Doc Martens smashed down against the asphalt, sending a tremor ripping through the world. Cheap black slacks rose above them leading to a thin polo with some company's logo stitched over the giantess's left breast. A sleeve tattoo crept down to her left hand, where her car keys jingled.

Her hair was short, dark, and hung in loose waves down to her chin. If she had been wearing make-up that day, she had scrubbed it away after getting home, leaving the deep bags beneath her eyes and her chapped lips for everyone to see. Her brown eyes were focused on the backseat of her car as she wrenched open the door and snatched up a comfortable looking hoodie.

“Fuck me, it is cold,” she boomed as she wrapped the hoodie around herself and zipped it shut.

The crash of the door closing followed by the booming beep of its doors being locked made Scott drop down to his knees with his hands covering his ears. And in the flash of her flickering headlights, the giantess spotted him.

Wind howled around him and the ground shuddered as her booted feet crashed down on either side of him. Scott trembled as he slowly lifted his head to look at her far overhead.

A dark laugh bubbled out from between her lips before her smoky voice boomed out, “Hey there, little guy...”

The next thing that Scott saw was her hand racing toward the ground.

“Ava, we have to go! Giants are coming!”

The words were strange and distorted in Ava's ears. The voice was oddly familiar but something about it was wrong. She tried to focus on it but her mind remained fuzzy and with her mouth feeling like it was full of cotton all she managed to say in response was, “Huh?”

Someone pulled on Ava's arms, dragging her even though she felt like her body was made of jello with balls of lead bobbing around inside instead of fruit. The ground beneath her felt even stranger; rough pockmarked stone that seemed to be vibrating even though it had no actual give.

Voices echoed in the distance, like someone talking over a speaker system.

The familiar voice sounded normal when it spoke though, “Please, please you have to get up, they're almost here...”

Ava tried to place the voice. It was definitely a guy's voice but she couldn't put a name or a face to it. Her brow furrowed as she tried and though she was fairly certain she asked what his name was, he didn't respond.

“No way,” a new voice was crystal clear and booming. It too sounded familiar though Ava could only tell it was a girl, her mind still too filled with fog to put a name to it.

Pain flared in Ava's shoulders and she could suddenly feel her noodle-like arms being grasped in rough dirty hands. “Shit,” came the guy's voice again.

“What?” A feminine voice but Ava was fairly certain it wasn't-

“Grace, somebody shrunk!” The noise that followed those words rang in Ava's ears, making her entire body cringe from pain.

Faintly, Ava swore she heard an apology come from the guy at the same time her useless arms flopped down against the hard stone floor. The floor began to shudder and thunderclaps echoed out across the world, coming so close together that she couldn't even tell them apart.

“Oh my God, are there two?!” It was the second female voice, the one the other had called Grace.

Ava knew a Grace didn't she? There was one a year behind in her school...

“Where are you going, little dude?” The question was followed by a peel of laughter.

Ava's skin seemed to suddenly flare back into existence, pins-and-needles tearing across her from head to toe. She gritted her teeth and let out a pain filled groan.

“Don't you want to be my little friend?” The words were cute, almost friendly, but there was an edge to them that sent a shiver down the Ava's spine.

Whump.

The floor beneath Ava threatened to buckle as air whipped across her body, tousling her air and making her whole body shudder from a sudden chill.

“Where'd he go?” Grace's voice echoed far overhead, impossibly far overhead.

“Somewhere down there,” was the response from the other girl, equally high up but farther away.

Already craning her neck back, Ava opened her eyes to the strangest sight she had ever seen.

Two vast skyscrapers sat on either side of her, stretching higher and higher until they converged at a point almost directly over her head. White streaks surrounded vast golden patches across the dark blue surface of the buildings and it was only when Ava caught sight of the stitching running up their sides that she realized she wasn't looking at buildings. Her eyes dropped to the ground around her and on either side of her she saw massive walls of white rubber topped with canvas in a white and black checkerboard pattern.

They were shoes, massive car-sized shoes. Which meant she wasn't looking at skyscrapers but a pair of immense legs.

The scream that came out of her was completely drowned out in her ears by the voices roaring in the sky above her. Then the vast slip-on Vans beside her were dragged backward across the floor, a floor Ava realized was the sidewalk, and the concrete rumbled in response.

“Oh my God, is that Ava Mendoza?”

The question made Ava's head snap backwards as she gazed up into the heavens.

Far overhead, the ripped denim of the giant girl's jeans gave way to a baggy pastel blue hoodie with faded neon yellow lettering across its chest. Rich shiny tresses of dark hair fell down across the enormous torso and with her neck craned all the way back Ava finally met the giant girl's face.

Grace Park.

The girl was a junior, just a year behind Ava, and if she was towering over the world that meant the other voice belonged to...

Rachel Kastner's voice boomed out a second later, “No way!”

Another gust of chilly wind whipped across Ava's body as the concrete beneath her shuddered. Peering over the top of Grace's sneakers, she could see Rachel's silver Birkenstock sandals. Her bare feet wriggled atop the sandals and her toes were painted a sparkly silver to match. The blonde girl's bare legs rose up before disappearing into the over sized University of Minnesota hoodie she wore most of the time.

The world turned to darkness as both girls leaned forward, their eyes narrowing as they focused on the girl far below. The fog practically poured out of Ava's head as she looked up into the faces of the two younger girls and she finally processed that she was really laying on the sidewalk, naked, at their feet.

“No, no, no,” she muttered as she turned to see a pile of her own clothes blocking the path to her left and then her own discarded shoes blocking the right. Her hands roved over her naked body as she sat up and started pinching herself in an attempt to jolt herself awake.

Laughter bubbled across the heavens.

“What is she doing?” Rachel asked between giggles.

“I don't know,” Grace boomed.

“This can't be happening,” Ava muttered to herself as she stumbled to her feet. She glanced back up at the sky, which was completely dominated by the two girls towering over her. Both Grace and Rachel were smirking as they watched her step backwards on trembling legs, simply drinking in the uncertainty and terror coursing through her tiny body. She shook her head in disbelief, which only made them grin wider as she muttered, “No, no, I'm Immune, my mom said so...”

“It is her right?” Rachel asked, glancing briefly at her friend.

“Oh definitely,” Grace started to crouch down, her dark eyes locked upon Ava's tiny form, “Hi, Ava...”

The little girl's eyes widened as she watched the giantess's massive legs stretch out over her world. A creaking noise filled her ears and Ava's eyes bounced down to the ground as she realized she was hearing the rubber sole of Grace's sneakers bend as she squatted on the balls of her feet. When she looked back to the sky, she saw Grace's hand blotting it out.

“No!” Ava screeched as she tried to turn around and run, her unsteady legs instantly making her trip. She grunted when she hit the sidewalk and as the shadow of Grace's hand grew larger she began to thrash with all of her might. “Stay away from me!”

Her hands and feet met soft flesh, the sheer weight of which pushed them down to the ground and then pressed them against her body. Fingers wider than her legs wrapped around her body, digging beneath her and lifting her up into the sky.

Unable to squirm in the giantess's warm grip, all Ava could do was tremble as she was brought up even with Grace's chin. The girl's full lips spread into a grin and her hot breath washed over Ava's face. “It really is her,” Grace announced with a glance toward Rachel before her immense countenance turned back to Ava, “Hi, Ava, do you know who we are?”

Ava felt like her stomach was falling out of her as Grace rose back to her full height, holding the tiny girl between her and her best friend so they could both watch her shake in Grace's fist. Looking from one giant junior to the other, she nodded her head before squeaking out, “Y-y-ye-yes...”

Both girls shared a quick glance and smiled before returning their attention to Ava.

“Did you know I didn't actually give Josh Turner a hand job last year?” Rachel asked, her eyebrows knitting together as her lips curled into an angry sneer, “Or did you just think think it would be funny to say I did?”

The words hit Ava with a physical force and she found herself cringing back, only to find Grace's grip tightening around her.

Her enormous captor glared at her, “And did you really need to make it sound like I was hitting on your boyfriend when I was just asking him for pre-calc notes?”

Grace's fist pressed in around her and any defense she could hope to shout turned into a single frightened yelp while memories flashed in her head.

She had told Micah and Alex about Rachel's supposed hand job because it had been such a weird piece of gossip. Rachel was a sophomore, Josh was a freshman at college, it didn't make any sense. How had they even met? Also, how could Rachel even know any of them had talked about it?

Ava also remembered seeing the messages that Grace had sent Ethan on Instagram. They had been watching a movie at her house when his phone buzzed while he was in the bathroom. She knew they were innocent but it had been funny to tease Ethan about other girls sliding into his DMs.

A few other passing references and thoughts when through her head. Times she had rolled her eyes at the two girls in the cafeteria or hallway. Teasing Grace once or twice about the messages in the past month or so. But for the most part, she barely even paid attention to them or their circle of nerdy little friends.

The fist she was in shook back and forth, turning the world into a blur as Grace roared, “Well, don't you have anything to say for yourself?”

Ava's head rolled around as she was overcome with a brief dizzy spell, and she stammered out, “I-it wasn't like that, I never-”

A gust of hot air roared over her before Rachel's face swooped in and the giant girl practically spat the words, “You're unbelievable.”

“You guys have it all wrong,” Ava began only to be cut off by Grace's thumb pressing in against the lower half of her face.

“Most people would apologize.” She then leaned in and shadows rolled menacingly across her face, “And most shrinkees would be begging for the chance to make it up to us.”

Fear gripped Ava's heart and her body tensed up instantly. The air that entered her nose and mouth was tainted by the sage-scented lotion that coated Grace's thumb while the giant fingers around her flexed, making her body squirm ever so slightly.

She had shrunk.

Even though that made no sense to her, it was also very clear to Ava that this wasn't some terrifying dream that she was going to wake up from. She peeked over the edge of Grace's fist and was instantly hit by a wave of vertigo, the girls' legs stretched down far below to a wide flat sidewalk that her body would be little more than a smear on if the giant decided to open her hand.

Giggles filled the air around her and she turned to see Rachel and Grace sharing a knowing look. The blonde nudged Grace as she whispered, her voice so loud that Ava could easily hear it, “I think she gets it now...”

Grace smirked, talking to Rachel but her eyes lingering on the tiny girl in her hand, “You'd think someone like her would have watched what they said about girls who were Immune.”

“I know, it's like, didn't you ever think about what would happen?” Rachel boomed as her finger came down toward Ava's skull. The digit pressed down, tousling her hair while also painfully forcing the girl to scrunch her neck till her ears touched her shoulders. A hungry look appeared in Rachel's eyes before she glanced over her shoulder, “Do you think the guy with her was Ethan?”

The finger relented and Grace's thumb moved away as the giant girl turned to follow her friend's gaze. “Ethan?” Grace's lips tugged slightly in a frown.

Ava meanwhile gasped for fresh air while pain radiated through her shoulders. Waves of different emotions ran through her as she imagined Ethan running terrified through the enormous world. Hurt and anger bubbled up in her when she realized that would mean her boyfriend had abandoned her to the two giant girls. Then relief finally hit her as she remembered that Ethan was off camping with his dad...

Ethan's slave had been the one trying to drag her to safety.

“No, a guy that hot has gotta be Immune,” Grace said with a laugh, completely derailing the strange thoughts running through Ava's head. “Though I don't know why he'd waste his time with a girl who could shrink down at any second.”

Their foot falls clapped loudly below as they started to walk.

“Beats breaking up with her after Prom,” Rachel said with a shrug.

The thundering words felt like a stab in the chest to the little girl and as she sucked in air to say something, she found that neither girl was even sparing her a glance. Both had taken out their phones and started scrolling through them.

“Shit!” Rachel stopped in her tracks, “I've got to get home, my mom's texted me like five times about my little brother.”

“What? I thought he had practice or whatever...”

“Apparently not,” Rachel said as she wrapped Grace up in a hug.

For a moment, Ava's entire world consisted of the back of Rachel's hoodie. The soft baggy fabric smelled of the giant girl's soap and the barest hint of her sweat, a sour stench that cut through the fresh clean scent.

“We didn't even decide who was going to keep her.”

“Eh, I don't really want her,” Rachel said with a dismissive wave of her hand, “Besides, she might be a bitch but I wouldn't want either of my brothers to get a hold of her.”

Ava hung in the small space between the two giant girls while they both shuddered. Though Ava only knew about Rachel's older brother, thinking about the enormous nerd running his fingers all over her was enough to make her squirm.

The pair's goodbyes rang in her ears before Rachel stomped off in the direction they had both come, leaving her firmly in Grace's grasp. A self-satisfied look crept across the girl's face as she started to walk, her eyes glancing from Ava to the sidewalk ahead the whole time.

“Grace, look, I'm sorry for all the things I said or whatever...”

The sound that bubbled out of Grace's throat was probably cute and girly to anyone else but it made Ava's voice instantly stop. “Is that really how you're going to apologize to me? You're sorry or whatever?” The giantess scoffed, “Also, I don't remember saying you could address me by my first name.”

Ava blinked as she stared up at Grace, “What?”

“You're not allowed to call me by my first name,” there was steel in Grace's voice and eyes as she stared down at Ava, “You're not allowed to call anybody by their first name. You're a shrinkee and you need to show people better than you the proper respect.”

Ava wasn't even aware that she was cowering in Grace's fist until she felt the girl's fingers tighten around her.

“And no squirming, it's annoying.”

Her whole body stiffened as the cloudy sky beyond Grace's head changed. Tree branches filled with orange and red leaves passed by before they were replaced by a surprisingly clean porch roof. Keys jingled then the tumblers of a lock rattled and finally a door crashed open and shut.

The house Grace entered was dark except for what light filtered in through a few windows and Ava only caught brief glances of a few well decorated rooms before the giant girl was moving up a flight of stairs. Grace didn't call out to anyone but her thumb did flash across her phone as she walked down a dark hallway then turned into an expansive room.

Despite the warm twilight coming through one of the windows, Grace flicked a switch and illuminated everything in a cold white light that came from a standing lamp beside the door. Ava's world momentarily shifted as the girl shrugged off her backpack, which landed with a hefty thud onto the hardwood floor below. Ava shuddered as she looked at the monstrous weight the girl had carried, her backpack easily big enough to crush a small building.

The door was pushed back toward its frame but Grace didn't close it all the way as she stepped further into the room. A contented sigh echoed out overhead as she set her phone down onto a small desk and then dropped into a gaming chair.

The red-trimmed black leather of the high backed chair rose over the giant girl's head and seemed to envelop her, making her look like an enormous evil queen. “Now,” Grace's voice rang in her little ears, “I think you were going to give me a proper apology?”

Ava stared up at the gigantic girl, uncertain what she could ever do to convince her that she hadn't spread rumors or done anything wrong. Even if she had done something wrong, Ava doubted that Grace would actually accept an apology.

The thought that this was all a terrifying nightmare continued to bounce around Ava's skull.

She was Immune, her mother and father had both said so.

They had her and her siblings tested regularly.

“Please, there's something seriously wrong, this shouldn't be happening,” the words poured out of Ava, “I'm Immune, Grace! Really, I am. You have to believe me. Something is seriously wrong. You have to take me to a hospital. What if this is a new strain or what if it's contagious?! What if you and Rachel shrink-”

Grace's fingers clenched around her, and Ava's words became nothing more than a strangled gasp. As the huge digits relaxed, Grace rolled her eyes, “That didn't sound like an apology, Ava.”

Tears flooded Ava's eyes and she coughed before she again pleaded, “I really am Immune! My parents had-”

The fingers again cut her off and her joints burned with pain.

The giantess made a show of yawning, “Mhm, you're Immune, sure... that's great and all but I kind of want to get my homework out of the way for the weekend. So if you're not going to apologize, I can just put you somewhere while I do that...”

Ava coughed and sobbed as Grace's fingers relaxed, “Please...”

“Alright,” Grace turned about in her chair and a drawer rattled somewhere below. “We'll see how remorseful you feel later, Ava,” Grace said with a smile as the world turned into a blur around the shrunken girl.

Wind whistled in Ava's ears and she landed atop a small stack of papers.

She coughed and sputtered for a moment before she turned to look up at the enormous girl.

The sleeve of Grace's hoodie dominated the sky as she reached for something on her desk. A second later, thick headphones passed overhead before the giant girl slid them on. “Grace, please!” She screamed while the girl's hand descended, her fingers resting on the edge of the drawer.

The giantess didn't even glance down at Ava before her fingers shoved forward and the drawer shifted. Metal and wood scraping against each other roared in Ava's ears then everything shook as the drawer bounced against the desk, moving backwards slightly before coming to a complete halt.

A thin sliver of light came in from a space above and while Ava couldn't hear the music Grace was listening to, she did hear the clacking of the giant girl's fingers against a keyboard as she hummed along to something.

The little girl crawled forward and looked up to see that the space between the drawer and the desk was nowhere near big enough for her to squeeze through. Her shoulders slumped in defeat and she looked down to see what she was sitting atop of.

Ava blinked as she recognized the letterhead.

It was from her doctor's office.

Her stomach twisted as she realized that she and Grace went to the same doctor, their name sitting at the top of the page. Despite the fact that the paper was now wider than she was tall, she could still easily identify it as test results. She had seen the forms handed to her parents a few times and she had received them once after an accident with a condom over the summer. An accident that her doctor had thankfully agreed to keep between them.

There was only one test on the large chart for Henderson-something or other syndrome.

She skipped over to the results column as soon as she saw the first name because everyone knew what it really meant: shrinking. Not even doctors actually called it by its official name anymore.

Bright green letters filled the far column: N- IMMUNE.

Ava blinked as she stared at the green letters.

Grace had said she was Immune and there hadn't been any reason to doubt her.

But Ava never remembered seeing any green letters on her test results. They had always been black. A single black N that she had seen over her doctor's shoulder many times. Her parents had always said that meant she was Immune.

Her heart raced and bile rose in her throat.

“Oh God...” she tried to choke it down but the vomit burst from her lips followed by a sob.

Her sick splattered against the paper beneath her and it turned into a disgusting underline beneath that bright green word.

Ava had never been Immune, she just hadn't presented yet.

Scott went limp as the giant woman lifted him up into the sky, his body flopping across her soft yet strong fingers. When she brought him up to roughly chin height, her eyebrows perked up and her lips twitched with delight.

“You're a docile little thing,” her words washed over Scott's world while her thumb rubbed against his sore chest. He squirmed in response and she giggled, “Are you lost, little guy?”

Warmth enveloped Scott's right arm and he looked over to see it practically disappear between her thumb and forefinger. The parking lot's lights reflected against her chipped black nail polish as she forcibly shook his arm up and down. The faintest whimper escaped Scott's lips and he stared up at her, his eyes widening slightly.

“It doesn't really matter,” she said with a predatory smile, “I'm not going to just hand you over to someone else anyway.”

The giantess squinted her eyes like she was trying to watch his minuscule face for a reaction. Scott did his best to remain impassive but his lips pressed together and his brow furrowed as he suddenly wondered whether or not he wanted to go back to Ethan. It was humiliating and terrible but at least he knew what to expect.

The world blurred as the giant woman turned on heel and began to walk, her boots thumping against brick then crunching grass beneath their tread. The fingers of her free hand continued to run over his bruised body but there wasn't any hint of actual concern on her billboard sized face.

“I have wanted a shrinkee for so long,” she said before rubbing the top of his head with her forefinger.

Scott couldn't help but scrunch up beneath the rough petting but he bit his lip to stop from screaming or flailing. He knew that there was no way to actually fight back against someone who was so much bigger and he also knew that some people liked to hear shrinkees scream. His eyes briefly flickered to the very edge of a spiderweb tattoo that extended past the sleeve of her hoodie on her left hand. Lots of people his age, and he figured that the giant woman was around the same age, had tattoos. They didn't mean she was into anything in particular but at the same time, Scott couldn't shake the worry that her entire sleeve tattoo was some complex symbology that meant 'I love squishing shrinkees and hearing them squeal.'

The probing fingers disappeared and he heard the jingling of keys before she passed through a door. Warm air pressed in against his skin and he couldn't help but sigh as the chill in his bones started to dissipate. Below him, her boots thudded against a thin ugly carpet as she crossed a lobby then marched up several flights of stairs. The hallway light was dim as she hustled down to a corner apartment and unlocked the door.

The door creaked opened and it shuddered in its frame as she slammed it shut.

A giddy laugh echoed out of her chapped lips and Scott's eyes were immediately drawn back to the sky. Her grip tightened for a moment as she smiled down at him, “I can't believe you just walked right up to my car. You didn't even try to run away.”

Scott's stomach twisted and he told himself that it had all happened too fast. Also, he was injured. The best he could have done was limp a few feet and make her mad. Yet, a strange feeling of regret spread across his body, leaving him feeling hollow as he slumped down a little further.

“Well, welcome home, little dude,” she announced with a laugh.

She swung her fist around in front of her and Scott got a whirlwind view of a shabby single bedroom apartment. Warm orange light was cast from overhead bulbs across standard white walls and an off-white carpet only a step or two above the worn one in the hallway. The kitchen was cramped, he caught sight of a bedroom littered with dirty laundry and mostly filled by a sizable mattress before his stomach finally seemed to catch up with him. The giantess started to walk while he choked down the bile rising in his throat.

Then everything once again spun about.

The groaning of a couch and her head hitting a thin pillow told him that she had flopped down with no concern for the way it made him bounce about her loose fist. A second later, Scott found himself sprawled out atop her hoodie, her chest stretching out in every direction and her hill-like breasts sitting directly ahead of him. The strong smell of weed and fabric softener made his nose wrinkle.

“Do you have any idea what the going rate of a shrinkee is?”

The question literally shook the ground beneath him and Scott's little body shuddered as he looked up toward her grinning face. Two fingers hung over him, like they were about to pin him down if he tried to escape. The shrunken man cowered and nervously shook his head, his eyes bouncing from the giantess's face to her fingers.

They came down slowly but rather than press against his body, her fingers simply stroked his back over and over again in a smooth petting motion. He started to breath again and his bruised body sunk down slightly.

“It's like five or six grand,” she snorted dismissively, “I mean, what kind of rich fuckers have that sort of cash laying around? Also, that's just, like, the start of it. Most places run an auction or they'll let you pay more to stop the shrinkee from going up on their website or whatever. This one bitch in New York tried to charge me fifteen grand...”

The vast living plateau beneath Scott rose and fell as the giantess huffed.

“And of course, before I could get that money, I had a bunch of car problems and all the money I had saved just fucking disappeared.”

The warmth from the gigantic woman seeped into Scott's exhausted body and he found himself practically curling up beneath her petting fingers. His lips moved of their own accord as he muttered, “That sucks...”

If the giantess heard him, it didn't make her stop talking, “So it was, like, back to waiting. I figured someone around me would have to shrink down eventually. It's not like I don't know a fuckton of people who aren't Immune. But, ya know, I've been waiting basically since I paid to have the genetic testing done myself in high school.”

The stale scent of weed started to fade as Scott's nose quickly adjusted. He snuggled against the giantess's stomach and was suddenly overwhelmed by the realization of how nice it was to not smell teenage boy. Her index finger pressed between his shoulder blades and he let out a quiet moan as she worked out the kink between them while grunting in frustration.

“Girls I went to high school with shrunk but of course none of them did it where I could find them. Sure, some rich bitch like Stephanie Mueller can scoop up Latoya Jefferson and say the most fucked up shit about it but when Brooke Rollins shrunk down in the gym period before me the same day I find out I'm Immune after spending all the money I got working all through high school on the damn test, do I find her?” Her fingers pressed down slightly harder and Scott looked up in time to see her nostrils flare in annoyance, “No, fancy Michelle Stevenson whose dad's a fucking cardiologist does. I had to see an eight inch tall Brooke leaning against Michelle while she pretended to hold up the leaning tower of Pisa on Myspace!”

Her voice filled the entire room and Scott immediately began to shake in fright as the giantess's heart pulsed beneath him.

“Brooke shrank and she still has a better life than me.”

The woman's hand collapsed onto Scott, pinning him to her stomach with ease while she glanced around her apartment. The world shifted beneath him as she sighed and then dug her phone out of her pocket. The device sat in front of him for several long moments, her thumb tapping against its screen every so often before he finally started to squirm.

The hand squeezed back and another laugh rippled through the living floor.

Her eyes peered around the side of her phone, “Now you're trying to get away, little guy?”

Before Scott could say anything, her fingers wrapped around him and she lifted him up above her face. Vertigo made his head spin as his limbs hung in the empty air and the sight of her couch expanding and the floor beneath stretching beyond filled his vision.

“There's no escape, little guy,” she said with a smile, “You're mine. I own you, like I own everything else in this apartment. And don't worry, I made sure there were no little hidey-holes where shrinkees could go before I signed the lease.”

As her words boomed in his ears, Scott couldn't help but squirm uncomfortably in her grip. The certainty of her voice made panic course through his veins. On instinct, he pressed his hands against her immense fingers and tried to get a foothold to push them away.

All his struggles earned him was an amused giggle from the enormous woman below. She simply watched him try and fail to pry open her grip, even getting more comfortable on the couch while he struggled. Sweat started to blossom on Scott's forehead and his breathing turned to panting as she tucked her free arm behind her head to prop up her deflated pillow.

“Are you done yet?” She asked.

Scott slumped down in her fist and let his limbs dangle once again.

“Answer me,” she commanded before adding, “I want to hear your itty bitty voice.”

“Y-yes,” the word came out in a sad defeated croak.

An electronic ringing noise blared near the door and Scott immediately clamped his hands over his ears. The briefest of frowns crossed her face as she rose up from her couch and crossed to an intercom by the door. She didn't even ask who it was before buzzing them in and unlocking the dead bolt.

Her apartment blurred around Scott as she walked into her bedroom without bothering to flick on the light switch. The messy space was illuminated only by the harsh white LEDs of the parking lot lights that came through the Venetian blinds. Scott only caught glimpses of an overflowing laundry basket and a stuffed closet before he was being lowered into a glass tank.

The stench of bleach assaulted his nostrils but he could still catch the occasional whiff of algae as his feet hit the black plastic floor of an empty fish tank. Two hearty thumps echoed around him as the giantess lifted his prison up. Scott stumbled and looked around in confusion as she carried him back into the living room and set the tank down in the middle of a scratched up coffee table.

He stared up but the giantess was already walking off to a discarded purse on the other side of the room. She bent over, making the thin material of her slacks stretch against her taut butt cheeks, which made Scott fall to his knees. His member twitched instantly and it wasn't followed by a wave of humiliation like when Ethan or Ava towered over him.

His captor, whoever she was, wasn't some high schooler. She was an adult, with a job, and her own apartment. “Oh fuck,” he muttered as his hand wrapped around his own cock. Before he could start pumping though, the sound of a knock at the door ripped through the world.

The tiny man stiffened as the giantess called out, “It's open,” before rising back to her full dominating height.

A thousand possibilities of who might be on the other side of the door raced through Scott's mind. It was Friday night and it could easily be another giant woman, one of the giantess's friends coming over before they went out for the night. Or a girlfriend, he reasoned, swinging by after work for a cozy date night at home. Or worse, a boyfriend, some immense bearded and tattooed brute who wouldn't be happy at the presence of a tiny interloper jacking it to his girlfriend's enormous ass.

A masculine grunt echoed through the world but with far less of the thunder and bass Scott had gotten used to around Ethan. The door opened and a man who only stood a head or so above the door knob stepped in with a Jansport backpack that practically looked like a hiking backpack on his shrunken body. Despite having the bushy beard and crow's feet of an adult, the person was clearly wearing a faded Thomas the Tank Engine t-shirt and sneakers made for children. His pants had a rough cut hem that draped over his shoes and were held up by a makeshift belt.

“You said you'd be here ten minutes ago,” his captor boomed, as she sat back down on her couch.

“Sorry, Carmen,” the half-sized man's voice still echoed slightly but was otherwise normal in Scott's ears. He grunted as he heaved his backpack off and groaned as he hauled a thick case as big as his own torso out of it. He waddled to the coffee table as he said, “Some teenagers took the scooter I was going to use.”

“Teenagers?” She didn't even suppress her giggle.

The man's shoulders slumped, “Oh yeah, like you're going to get into it with a bunch of high schoolers over a scooter.”

“I mean, I drive a car so,” she shrugged as she swung one leg over the other, the toe of her boot not quite hitting the wall of the fish tank as it bounced in the air, “Not really a problem.”

“Kids are mean, especially girls-”

“They were teenage girls?” Carmen laughed.

The man's face, already flushed from carrying his case got even redder as the giantess's laugh ripped through the world, “They can only say mean stuff to you but they can beat me up pretty easily, ok?” While she continued to giggle he huffed, “Plus, would you rather me be ten minutes late or not come at all because some girl named Kaylalynne or whatever beat me up and took my stuff?”

“Ok, ok, I'm sorry,” she replied with a roll of her eyes and a dismissive wave of her hand.

Scott watched the exchange wide-eyed then turned as a shadow rolled across his world. The guy's case loomed in the sky as he grunted and then dropped it down against the coffee table. The tremor it created knocked Scott clear off his feet and when he smacked down against the floor all the air burst out of his lungs.

“Hey, be careful,” the giantess's voice thundered.

“Sorry,” the man replied in a sarcastic tone but before he said anything else, he gasped. “Oh shit, I didn't,” the tank shuddered and suddenly one wall was dominated by the man's face as he knelt down in front of the fish tank. “I'm sorry, dude, I didn't see you, I...”

Scott blinked in surprise, barely able to process the genuine regret coming from the man's voice. He sat up and then they both blushed with embarrassment as Scott covered up his crotch. “It's-”

“It's fine,” Carmen's voice overpowered Scott's, “Just remember that he could be there next time.”

She was so casual that Scott couldn't stop himself from frowning and neither could the face before him. The half-sized man glanced up at Carmen but didn't rise to his feet, “I thought you didn't have a-any shrunken people...”

“Aw, are you jealous, Pete?” Carmen cooed.

“What? No,” he stood up and shook his head but his cheeks remained flush as he walked around to the front of his briefcase to unlock it, “Why would-”

His words were cut off by Carmen's hands wrapping around his shoulders and pulling him closer to the couch. One hand lifted up and she ran her fingers through his hair before scratching his beard. Rather than squirm though, Pete simply relaxed a little while his eyes looked anywhere but at Scott's cage. “Is that where you want to be when you finish shrinking, Pete? On my coffee table?”

“No,” he whimpered.

Her worn Doc Marten pressed against his shoulder then rubbed up and down his arm. The leather creaked as she wiggled her toes, “In here then? Cuddled up with my toes while I'm at work?”

“Carmen, please,” he squirmed uncomfortably in her grip, “You know my roommate's Immune...”

Carmen chuckled as her fingers tickled him beneath his chin, “Oh that's right, you already have a nice big protector...” She leaned in close before she whispered, “Did you tell her where you were going to be?”

Tears welled in Pete's eyes and he shut them tight before he said, “Yes, she knows.”

Carmen's lips engulfed the man's cheeks before she released him, “That's so cute.”

Scott's whole body shook and he could see that Pete's was too as he stepped up to the coffee table and unlocked the case. His hands rested on it while he took a deep breath.

“Do you actually have a whole bedroom or, like, do you just sleep in her closet?” Carmen asked as her foot bobbed back and forth, never quite touching Pete's shoulder or Scott's prison.

“I...” Pete shuddered then took another deep breath, “I have my own room.”

The words were shaky enough that Scott doubted Pete actually did, and as he glanced up at Carmen the smirk on her face told him that she did too.

Finally, Pete opened his immense case to reveal what looked like literal tons of weed; jars with nuggets, baggies, rolled joints, packaged and homemade edibles, and even a small selection of paraphernalia like rolling papers and grinders.

The world shook as Carmen uncrossed her legs and leaned forward to inspect Pete's products. She pushed him casually aside but then her hand only hovered over his vast array of goods, never quite touching as she inspected them. “Are these new?” She asked pointing at a brightly colored package.

“Y-yeah, I got them in from California last week,” his voice still wavered with fear.

Carmen licked her chapped lips and let out a soft moan, “Are they expensive?”

“Twenty bucks more than my usual gummies,” Pete gestured to a black package with neon lettering, “I also got a few new strains in. This indica just got a gold medal at a festival in Colorado-”

“I don't need award-winning weed, just my usual,” Carmen said with a dismissive wave, “But I think I'll get those new gummies, a nice celebration for finding this little guy.” Her hand moved away from the case and hovered in front of the wall of Scott's tank before she waved down at him.

“Alright,” Pete said, his shrunken hands quickly flying across his case, plucking up three small baggies full of weed and the bright pink package of gummies. He held everything close to his chest as he extended one hand up toward Carmen, “Cash first.”

The wad of twenties that the giantess handed him was so thick that Pete's hand could barely close around it. He spread it out slightly as he glanced at it then stuffed it inside of his case before handing her the goods.

“Thank you, Pete,” she smiled as she ruffled his hair.

His shoulders scrunched up and he slammed the case shut, “You're welcome, Carmen. If you need anything else, you have my number.” The tiny man grunted again as he lifted his case from the coffee table and rushed to his backpack.

Scott watched as Pete quickly packed up his things, his face still burning with humiliation and a few tears streaking down his cheeks. He didn't turn around but he did briefly glance over at Scott, a strange mix of emotions on his face before he bolted for the door.

“Bye, Pete,” Carmen said absentmindedly as the door slammed shut.

The rustling of packaging made Scott turn around to see that the giantess had already opened the pink package. The smell of artificial cherry flavoring filled the air with the faintest undercurrent of buttery earthy weed.

Carmen plucked out a small individually wrapped gummy with a giggle before sealing the bag back up and setting it on the coffee table. As her huge fingers wrestled with the small package, her dark eyes settled upon Scott before sliding down to the floor.

“I bet you're really good at cleaning little stains, huh, little dude?” She cooed as she popped the bright red gummy past her lips.

She leaned over his world and her hand began to descend.

Scott found himself cowering down toward the floor as he said, “Y-yes...”

Her lips smacked loudly as she groaned, “Then have I got a job for you...”

Inside the drawer, Ava's mind raced almost as fast as her heart.

She made it only a few crawling steps away from her own bile before she slumped down on her back. The world was practically spinning around her while she tried to make sense of what she had just learned.

Her entire life was a lie and the worst part is she wasn't even sure that her parents had meant it to be one. It was entirely possible that they simply hadn't understood the doctor's explanation of the test results years ago and thought they were telling her the truth. The other possibility, that they did know she wasn't Immune but simply let her go through life thinking she was, made her stomach churn.

Memories rushed through her head alongside the fear that her parents and her siblings could shrink at any moment just like she had. She thought about the shrinkees she had crushed and toyed with over the years from when she was a child who didn't really understand what shrinkees were to just a few months ago when she and Ethan had toyed with some little fucker they found in a park one afternoon before it ended up a smear on Ethan's flip flop. The countless times she had teased classmates, telling them to get used to the view from her feet or asking who among their Immune friends they'd want to go home with as a slave. All the commands she had given to a shrinkee, whether a friend's or Ethan's, echoed in her own head.

She suddenly found herself thinking about the person yanking on her arms, trying to get her to safety.

Had Ethan's slave really tried to save her?

A pang of regret filled her chest. After all the things she had done, Ethan's shrinkee had still been willing to save her. She had been literally carrying him home to make him lick her shoes clean and give her a mani-pedi and the tiny man tried to save her from Grace and Rachel. All she wanted in that moment was to remember at least one nice thing that she had done for the tiny man.

The only thing Ava could come up with was getting Ethan to buy those nail clippers.

Which she had told him about solely because she knew she'd be able to borrow them and the slave at some point. Ethan had never cared how much time and effort it took the tiny man to clip his nails but Ava did because if he wore himself out trimming her toenails how would he have the energy to paint them?

A keyboard clacked above and Ava's head slowly craned back.

Through the small sliver open in the drawer, she could only make out the distant ceiling of Grace's bedroom. Occasionally the gigantic girl would shift and Ava would catch sight of her pastel hoodie but that was it. The dull roar of music from her headphones was the only indication the newly shrunken girl had that Grace was still busy and unable to hear her.

She could practically still feel the giant girl's fingers wrapped around her. Just thinking about the pressure and strength Grace's dainty hand held made her shudder in fright. Grace could kill her without even trying, which made Ava realize that if she had known she was Immune for most of her life then she had probably done similar things to shrinkees throughout it.

All of Ava's memories played back in her head again, only this time she was the one staring up from the ground. Her body started to shake violently and she found herself unable to take a deep breath, as if Grace's fingers were still wrapped around her. She clutched her chest, suddenly fearing that she was about to shrink away again, shrink down to nothing but a little mite that Grace could crush beneath her pinkie finger.

When she opened her mouth to scream, nothing came out.

Then the whole world shook.

Her head snapped back and her eyes searched for any sign of what was happening while she gasped for breath. The dull roar of Grace's music stopped and Ava's world darkened slightly as her hoodie sleeve stretched overhead.

Light returned as Grace's voice boomed out, “Hey Mom.”

Ava couldn't make out the voice on the other end but she knew a woman was talking.

“I'm upstairs in my room,” Grace said, the barest hint of a whine in her voice, “I had headphones on, I didn't know... I'm sorry. I'll come down right now.”

Her thumb smacked against the screen and a sigh echoed out.

Ava rose to her feet and braced herself against the wall as she tried to catch a glimpse of her captor. Her heart still hammered in her chest but Ava was able to suck in enough air to shout, “Grace! Graaaaace!”

The drawer rattled around Ava and for a moment it seemed like the wall she was standing on had been pulled away from her. The sensation threw her off-balance, her arms spun about to try to latch on to something but instead Ava simply fell backwards. She crashed onto her buttocks and stared up as Grace's face dominated the sky.

“I'm-”

Grace's eyes narrowed and her lips pursed. That simple flash of displeasure was enough to silence Ava in an instant. The tiny girl trembled as the giantess growled, “I'll deal with you later.”

The drawer crashed shut and this time it didn't bounce back, leaving Ava sealed in total darkness. Terror surged through the little girl and she jumped up to her feet then raced to the wall. Smacking her fists against it, Ava shouted, “I'm sorry! I wanted to say I'm sorry! I was wrong! I'm...”

Outside the girl's chair groaned and her footfalls thundered as she walked out of the room.

Ava slumped onto her knees while tears trickled down her cheeks. “I'm a bad person and I'm sorry...” she sniffled. Unable to stop imagining herself as the terrifying tyrant other shrunken people had seen her as for years, Ava's sniffles quickly turned into sobs.

She couldn't help but question if this was some kind of divine punishment.

That thought only made her sobs louder and the tears flow freely before she collapsed onto the floor. She writhed and howled, her own pleas and apologies simply echoing back at her from the darkness.

Ava didn't know how much time passed before she noticed the smell of food wafting into her prison. Her stomach rumbled and she sniffed again to realize that the only scent she really recognized was cooking beef. The other scents might have been new to her but they still made her mouth water all the same. The whole cavernous house was filled with the smell of whatever Grace's family was having for dinner and the tiny girl found herself slowly becoming excited.

Certainly Grace would give her some of it, she reasoned since Ethan had given his slave plenty of scraps.

That thought made her cringe. More than once she and Ethan had taunted the little man with the promise of food. She had once made him dance for a french fry over the summer and the little man had done the most pathetic little shuffle in front of her feet. Feet that she had then made him lick with the simple proclamation, “My toes are kinda sweaty.”

Grace could make any sort of demand of her in exchange for food and Ava realized she'd have no choice but to go through with it. She suddenly imagined a video of her begging the titanic girl for a scrap spreading on Tiktok then being shared on Twitter and Instagram. Her own terrified little face, her make up now ruined by tears, pleading up at the viewer while some little piece of beef dangled over her head.

How many times had Ava laughed at videos like that?

“Oh God,” she sobbed, “I'm so sorry...”

She lay there sobbing, pleading, and eventually praying for forgiveness for what felt like an eternity before she heard footsteps. The world shook once again from Grace's approach and Ava found herself scrambling up onto her knees, her head already craning back toward the front of drawer.

She was ready to beg for her dinner, even though the very thought made her cheeks flush with embarrassment. The gaming chair groaned, fingers clacked against a keyboard, and then came the dull roar of music as Grace put her headphones back on.

Ava's whole body slumped back down to the floor and the faintest whimper came from her lips.

The little girl stared up into the darkness and tried to comprehend how Grace could simply sit there while she was trapped inside her desk drawer. A terrifying question went through Ava's mind: had she forgotten about her?

Ava shuddered and shook her head furiously, telling herself that it was impossible.

Something that she told herself again and again as time continued to stretch.

Her stomach eventually stopped rumbling and Ava found herself curling up into a ball as her eyes drooped slightly. She continued telling herself that Grace hadn't forgotten about her but it became harder to believe as she sat there simply listening to the girl spend her Friday night at her computer.

“Hey, Rachel,” Grace's voice thundered above.

Ava blinked, wondering if Grace had called her friend since she didn't hear the giantess's phone shake from a call.

“Yeah, I'm almost there, do you know why Chloe isn't on yet?”

Ava struggled as she tried to imagine Chloe and found herself cycling through all the nerdy girls that Grace and Rachel hung out with. She had no idea if Chloe was the bushy redhead with braces or the quiet girl with greasy hair or the judgey looking one with hipster glasses.

At first, they were all normal sized in her head but her imagination quickly started to correct itself. Each one stretched higher and higher in her mind, looming over her like terrifying monsters. Then their big feet rose into the air, dominating the sky as they taunted her. Ava strangled her own scream in her throat, letting it turn into a stressed out sob as her body shook.

Outside Grace's bored voice continued to thunder, “I just don't know how much time I have tonight, I'm kinda tired....” A laugh boomed out, “No, but that's a good idea. I think maybe tom- Oh, hey Chloe.”

Ava blinked as she listened to Grace, struggling to understand what was going on while the giantess started talking about 'Strikes' and 'Raids.' It was only when she heard the clacking of the keyboard and the clicking of a mouse accompanied by the girl's increasingly frustrated grunts that she finally realized what was going on; Grace and her friends were playing a video game.

Grace was completely focused on whatever they were playing, her only comments clearly related to whatever was happening on the screen that Ava couldn't see. Meanwhile, she was once again forced to wonder whether or not Grace really had forgotten about her. The tiny girl simply pushed out of her mind by her day-to-day routine; homework, helping her mom with dinner, playing video games.

It was probably for the best, Ava reasoned, since if Grace hadn't forgotten about her she would probably be at the girl's feet getting kicked around every time they lost or whatever.

The clacking died down and Grace chuckled about something, “Oh before I go, Chloe did Rachel tell you what we found today?” A giggle echoed out and Ava's blood ran cold, “Yeah, I guess it is more of a who...”

Uncurling from the fetal position, Ava stared at the front of the drawer and the sound of her breathing seemed to echo around her.

“Ava fucking Mendoza,” Grace boomed, enunciating every syllable of the girl's name, “Right on the sidewalk, small enough to get crushed under my size 6s.” There was another burst of cannon-like giggles, “I know, right? Guess she wasn't though cause she's sure tiny now.” Another pause followed by a sigh, “I won't bring her on Sunday, Danielle and Olivia would just freak out... No, don't tell them. I mean, they'll find out eventually, yeah... yeah, no, we've all talked about this before. We're Immune, they're not. There's no reason to flaunt it or anything... I haven't decided on that yet. Ok, talk to you guys later.”

The giantess sighed and Ava heard the faint clatter of plastic against the desk as she no doubt took her headphones off. A yawn echoed out and the chair creaked before Grace's thumping footfalls echoed across the room.

Anxiety began to fill Ava's tiny frame and her eyes remained locked on the front of the drawer. She had never asked Ethan directly about it but she knew there was a reason that he called his shrinkee 'faggot' and she knew that it had nothing to do with the shrunken man's sexual orientation.

Soft plops and thumps echoed in the distance alongside contented sighs.

Ava knew those sounds, even if she had never heard them amplified before. It was the sound of clothes falling to the floor. Her body shook and her stomach twisted as she tried not to imagine how Grace could use her in exactly the same way that Ethan used his slave.

Grace plodded about her room, the faint sound of her lips sleepily smacking accompanying the rustling noise of her putting on pajamas. The tiny girl didn't breath a sigh of relief until she heard the giant girl's mattress groan.

Ava sat there, listening to Grace toss and turn until her own tiny body slumped down once more. She didn't fight the exhaustion as it washed over her, instead letting it simply carry her off to sleep.

It seemed like she had just closed her eyes when she opened them again, her mind spinning as she tried to figure out where she was and why everything was shaking. Everything about the previous day flooded back into her mind at the same time her stomach growled.

The drawer was yanked back a second later and the force of it being opened sent her sprawling against the floor. Bright light drifted in around the enormous figure towering over her and Grace's yawn seemed to echo across the world itself, “Good morning, Ava.”

The giantess came into focus a second later. Fluffy flannel pajama bottoms stretched out from beneath a baggy white t-shirt while her long hair fell down across her chest in messy waves. Far above, Grace's full lips were stretched into a superior smirk.

“G-good morning, Gr-” Ava started to say the girl's name before she remembered the way the giantess had squeezed her for it the day before. Stammering she just said, “Good morning!”

Grace's hand blotted out the sky and then those powerful fingers were again wrapping around Ava's body. She yelped as the world turned into a blur and in the blink of an eye she was dangling before Grace's chin. Warm unpleasant breath rolled over the world, making her cringe, “Have you had time to think about what you want to say to me?”

The faintest whimper escaped Ava's lips and she nodded her head.

Grace's brow furrowed slightly and a single word rang in Ava's ears, “Speak.”

“I did! I wanted to say I was sorry! I'm so sorry!” Tears welled up in the little girl's eyes, “I've done so many terrible things and I'm so sorry...”

Grace simply watched as Ava tried and failed to choke back a sob.

Air whistled in Ava's ears and she suddenly felt like she was plummeting down on a rollercoaster. Her cries turned into screams before her tiny feet touched down upon hard and slightly cold wood. The fingers released her and she stumbled then danced slightly before her bare feet adjusted to the hardwood beneath her feet.

The creaking of the giantess's desk chair drew Ava's eyes upward.

Grace sat down with her legs spread like she was some sort of immense queen. On either side of Ava, cotton stretched as the gigantic girl wiggled her toes, which were encased in bright blue socks with purple polka dots on them.

“You're not really sorry,” Grace boomed as her right foot tapped against the floor

It wasn't the tremor her foot made but the giantess's words that brought Ava to her knees.

“You're just scared of what I'm going to do to you,” the giantess thundered before Ava could protest, “And that's understandable, I mean...”

Cotton scraped against the floor as her left foot closed in while rising into the sky.

Ava screeched in terror as the ball of Grace's left foot loomed over her, its heel still resting on the floor. She fell onto her back and tried to scramble out from under the enormous ped, more apologies and pleas pouring out of her tiny mouth.

The foot crashed down just as Ava pulled her own feet from out beneath the shadow of Grace's toes. Her heart hammered in her chest while she stared at the immense sock in front of her, the cotton outlining each of the giant girl's powerful toes. They wiggled and Ava inched backwards.

“You're a shrinkee, I'm not,” Grace boomed above and her right foot suddenly rushed forward, forming an immense wall of cotton and flesh behind Ava, “But you should be sorry and the reason you're not is because somewhere in your tiny little brain, you're still thinking that I'm just some geeky little nobody you can brush off or make fun of or spread rumors about because you're Ava Mendoza. You're cool and fun and dating one of the hottest guys in school.”

The tiny girl trembled in place, her eyes darting from the massive foot behind her to the massive foot in front of her. She couldn't comprehend how they had closed in on her so quickly. Something that big just shouldn't be able to move that fast. Ava looked toward the door in the distance but with a glance back at Grace's powerful peds, she knew there was no way she could make it.

The foot behind her flinched and knocked her onto her hands and knees in front of Grace's left foot.

“But you're just a shrinkee,” Grace thundered, “And if you want to stay alive in this world, my world, then you need to accept that fact now.” The chair creaked as Grace leaned forward, casting Ava's entire world in shadow, “The best way to show me you know your place is by showing me you're sorry.”

Ava's neck craned back but the moment she met Grace's terrifying gaze she immediately averted her eyes. Her whole body shook as she tried to think of something she could do to prove to Grace that she understood.

Then the massive toes wiggled again and Ava's heart sank.

She whimpered but she still crawled forward. Her lips hovered over the cotton for what felt like an eternity before she finally pressed her face against Grace's sock. The powerful stench of footsweat was barely cut by a whiff of the girl's sage lotion and the detergent her family used.

The foot lifted up, pushing her back before it hung roughly level with her eyes.

Ava knew what Grace wanted and she found herself leaning beneath the toes to kiss the bottom of the sock, the very act momentarily unreal in her tiny mind. Then dust, sweat, and grime coated her lips as she pressed them into the worn toe section over and over again.

“That's right,” Grace cooed from on high, “You're my shrinkee and that means that you're beneath me now.”

The foot pulled away and was immediately replaced by Grace's powerful hand.

In another terrifying blink, Ava was stumbling across Grace's desk. She glanced at the immense monitor and powerful speaker system that flanked it, then down to a keyboard that seemed to be glowing with purple light. The massive structure rumbled as Grace opened up a different drawer than the one Ava had been kept in.

A wrapper crinkled high above and a crumbly piece of a granola bar was set before her before a loud crunch echoed above. “Good shrinkees get fed,” Grace announced as she munched on the immense bar and rose from her seat, “I'm going to shower because I have places to be today.”

Hunger sent Ava diving for the hunk of granola. She heaved the unwieldy chunk up to her mouth and bit into it, the sharp oats and honey wreaking havoc on her dry mouth. Still, she continued eating even after Grace had left and the sound of a shower kicked on in the distance.

It took her several more bites before she finally was able to set the hunk of granola back down on the desk. Her heart still thumped hard in her chest from when she had been cowering beneath Grace's foot but she knew she needed to act quickly if she was going to find a way out.

Searching about the desk, she spotted Grace's phone on the far side of the keyboard and immediately ran toward it. She only knew a few numbers by heart and while she doubted her parents would be able to do anything, she knew that Ethan would be able to save her. He could sweet talk this dumb little nerd at school on Monday and get her to safety.

Ava would just need to survive a weekend with Grace.

A strange fear wound its way through her body as she thought about Ethan's number. Ava was thinking about Ethan as her boyfriend; handsome, funny, dependable... and Immune. She had never given much thought to the way he crushed shrunken people beneath his tread. She had honestly found it hot. But that was when she thought this could never happen to her. Now, Ava was forced to wonder would Ethan actually save her or would he just... squish her?

Ava's heart beat faster before it hit her and she shouted, “Grace's friends! She said some of them weren't immune... uh, two of them... uh...” She snapped her fingers as she struggled to remember their names, her mind racing through the nerdy juniors she always saw Grace hanging around with. The redhead suddenly flashed into her mind with a name, “Danielle!”

Her hands smacked down on the lock screen and nothing happened.

She blinked then smacked her hands down again, at least expecting a number pad to come up.

Instead, the screen remained inert.

Ava rose to her feet and stepped onto the phone, running her right foot across it like a swiping finger. The lock screen didn't flinch even as she pressed down hard with both feet and then started to jump up and down.

“No! No! No!” She screeched, each 'no' punctuated with another jump.

She dropped to her knees as she screamed in frustration.

In the distance, a blow dryer roared and she knew that Grace would be back soon.

“God, please,” she murmured, clutching her hands to her chest before she bent down and tried the phone one last time.

And the screen remained the same.

The blow dryer shut off and she crawled away from the phone, not even fighting the tears that rolled down her cheeks. She slumped down beside the hunk of granola and watched as Grace strolled back into her room with nothing but a towel wrapped around her body.

She kicked her door shut and hung the towel from a hook on the back of her door.

Ava was stunned to see Grace's naked form stretch before her.

The giantess wasn't muscular but she was fairly lean, with only the barest hint of flab on her belly. Watching muscles flex beneath her golden skin made Ava look down at her own curvy body and she suddenly realized just how naked she was. Embarrassment flooded into her and she curled up around the small hunk of granola bar, desperate to preserve some modesty.

Still, her eyes flickered to the gigantic nude body that moved through the world in front of her. Grace quickly put on a panties and a bra before she tugged on a tight pair of black jeans and pulled an over sized fuzzy bronze sweater over her chest, its sleeves falling almost to her fingers. The world shook as she walked forward with a ball of socks in one hand and a pair of white and red Nike Cortez in the other.

Again the chair creaked as Grace settled into it before she pulled on her red-and-pink socks followed by her sneakers. Ava simply stared while the giantess tied the laces up and tucked them behind the tongue. Her fingers brushed against the surface of the slightly scuffed white sneakers before her voice boomed out, “Don't worry, you'll be cleaning these later.” The giantess's lips curled in a smirk as she glanced from Ava to her fingernails, “And giving me a manicure...”

A giggle boomed across the heavens as Grace said, “I have so much for you to do.”

Ava stared up at the girl, her eyes wide as fear drove her to nod along with whatever Grace said.

Fingers wrapped around her little body and she was again deposited into the drawer.

“For now though, you'll just have to wait,” Grace smirked down at Ava before her fingers pushed against the drawer.

“No, please!” Ava shouted, jumping to her feet just as the drawer smashed shut.

Outside, the chair creaked and Grace's sneakers smacked against the hardwood floor as she walked out.

The weekend passed by in a blur.

From the moment Carmen set Scott down on the floor Friday night to lick her towering boots clean, the shrunken man obeyed. After months at Ethan's feet, Scott realized that his body went through the motions before his brain could even process what was happening. It wasn't until Carmen's laughter rang out above him and his mouth was filled with the flavor of dusty leather that he realized what he was doing.

The giant woman's attention drifted from him to the television before the weed gummy kicked in. She pulled her feet from the well worn Doc Martens and laid down on her mountainous couch, giggling softly at whatever she was watching.

Scott slowly started to think about escape but the couch groaned above every so often. He'd glance up to find Carmen's smiling face hovering far overhead. She'd wink or blow him a kiss before settling back on the couch, clearly still basking in the joy of owning her own shrunken person.

It dawned on Scott that his new captor-turned-owner had clearly been thinking about capturing a shrinkee for a long time. As the night wore on, he took in the cavernous apartment around him and discovered that what the giantess said was true. There were no cracks in the baseboards, no vents close to the floor for him to crawl through, and even her furniture was either flush with the cheap carpet or rose high enough above it that her enormous arm could sweep beneath to snatch anyone who tried to hide.

When the television turned off, her hand wrapped around him and she dumped his tiny body back into the tank on her coffee table. “Nighty night, little dude,” her voice boomed but before she walked off, she glanced back to look at him shivering atop the cold black plastic, “Oh...”

Another chuckle echoed through the quiet apartment as she lifted her right foot and hooked her finger into her sock. She peeled the long black crew sock off and dropped it into his glass prison. “There ya go,” she said with another blown kiss, “The perfect blanket for you.”

“Th-thank you,” Scott had squeaked but she was already walking into her bedroom.

She shimmied out of her pants and then flopped down onto her bed before burrowing underneath several blankets. He watched her toss and turn before the chilly air drove him into the long sock. The scent of sweat lingered around him but compared to Ethan's worn socks, Carmen's smelled almost nice thanks to the faintest whiff of cocoa butter.

The little man's expectation that Carmen would sleep in was shattered when she stormed off in cold weather running gear, not even glancing down at him when she passed. Her return was equally hurried, the giantess stalking across her apartment without even acknowledging him. Only when she was about to step out again did she pause over his world to deposit two bowls of water on opposite sides of the tank, a scrap of napkin, and a hunk of pop tart.

When she got home later that afternoon, she again crashed onto her couch, turned on her television and popped a weed gummy into her mouth. Scott was fished out and dropped onto the floor to clean her boots once again, a job that was rewarded with a few hunks of meat and veggies from the Thai food she ordered for dinner.

Sunday passed in a similar haze with the only key difference being that Carmen left early with a yoga mat slung over her shoulder and returned home clearly tipsy after hanging out with some friends. Still, Scott found himself almost entirely calm around the enormous woman even as he toiled on the floor below and his tongue was once again coated with grime.

Carmen clearly cared more about him than Ethan ever did and while she didn't live in an enormous suburban mcmansion like the spoiled teen's family, her life was still infinitely better from Scott's perspective. There was no high school bullshit for him to listen to, no parents who clearly thought he should be squashed like a bug, and he was no longer subject to the whims of a teenage boy's libido.

When the giantess left for work on Monday morning and Scott instinctively nuzzled against her fingers as they deposited a heaping mound of food to get him through the day, the little man didn't feel betrayed by his own shrunken body. Even when Carmen giggled and tousled his hair with her forefinger, all he managed was the faintest blush of embarrassment.

“Don't get into any trouble while I'm gone, cutie,” Carmen cooed above.

He nodded and actually smiled as he looked up at her.

Ready for work on a Monday morning, she had actually put on more make-up than he expected. Her lips were a bright shade of crimson that popped against her pale olive skin, the color making them look fuller than they had all weekend. Eyeliner rimmed her eyes, bringing a little warmth to her dark brown irises. Finally, the faint blemishes on her cheeks and forehead were smoothed out with a little foundation.

Her lips smacked together in the air above before she rose to her full height and strolled out.

Scott laid back down atop her sock and stretched, feeling completely relaxed for the first time since he had shrunk. The day passed slowly and every time boredom threatened his tiny mind, he found himself laughing. He thought after countless days spent in Ethan's underwear drawer that he had defeated any feelings of self-isolation but that had been when he spent his tiny life living in fear. Curled up in the worn crew sock, Scott didn't need to worry about what would happen when his owner got home.

At least that was until the door crashed shut a few hours later and he didn't even need to see the giantess's face to know that she was upset. Her footfalls shook his prison more than they usually did as she stalked into her bedroom, leaving an almost palpable wake of negative emotions. Scott rose nervously to his feet as he watched her practically tear off the slacks and blouse she had worn to work that morning before yanking on leggings and a baggy sweatshirt.

He breathed the faintest sigh of relief when she turned around and he saw that none of her make-up was running. As long as she hadn't cried, Scott reasoned that it couldn't have been that terrible of a day.

Then her dark eyes settled upon him and his body immediately stiffened with fear as her bright red lips curled up in a predatory smirk.

Even though she was only wearing socks, her footfalls shook Scott's entire world. The glass walls of his prison faintly rang when she came to a stop, her legs alone towering over him like a building. She bent down and her hand shot out like lightning, grabbing Scott so quickly and with such strength that air was pushed from his lungs.

“Look at you,” she growled, “Lazing around in my fish tank while I had to work all day.”

He trembled as she lifted him high up into the sky, and his eyes flickered as her free hand scooped up the food he didn't eat and immediately popped it into her immense maw. Scott had a front row seat as her teeth tore into the scraps, smashing them into unrecognizable mush in just a few bites.

“Eating my food, sleeping in my socks,” she shook her head, “No, nuh uh, you don't deserve to have a little vacation every day while I'm out dealing with a horde of overgrown idiots.”

Her grip tightened and Scott could feel his joints shifting in response while he fought the urge to whimper.

“And why have I been letting you sleep in here anyway?” Her enormous eyes stared down at the tank below before flashing to him, “You'll stay wherever I put you, right?”

“Y-yes,” Scott squeaked.

That made her lips stretch closer to a smile as she settled down onto her couch, “Good, I've been meaning to get some new fish anyway.” Her body raced below Scott and then suddenly he was stumbling atop a mostly empty cushion with her sock clad feet towering over him. “I had to run around all fucking day today,” she thundered as she picked up her phone from the coffee table.

Scott immediately shoved his shoulder into the arch of her foot then bodily rubbed himself up and down, doing his best to dig through the wall of wool to the sore muscles beneath.

Her voice softened but Scott didn't dare look up as he started to toil away, “You really are such an obedient little thing, aren't you? I wish the douchey frat bros at my job could follow directions as well as you...”

The source of her foul mood was given to him in snippets as she started to rant about her day. Scott did his best to listen while he worked soles that stretched a few relative feet over his head. Carmen worked in the IT department of some financial services company downtown and if her thundering words were to be believed, every single one of her coworkers was dumb enough for their existence to qualify as a crime against humanity.

Sweat blossomed on his forehead while she complained about the rest of her team, detailing years worth of incompetency and personal failings as she slowly worked her way toward whatever annoyed her that particular day. The feet disappeared for a moment but her voice thundered on and a few moments later, Scott was tossed about when Carmen crashed back down onto her couch. Her fingers snapped, urging him back to work without a word while she thundered on between mouthfuls of food.

The rest of the company was staffed with 'failsons and their equally brain dead fraternity brothers' with the only actually competent people in the company still being 'boomers who can't be trusted to open their own email.' It was one of the younger analysts or traders that had earned her ire that particular day because he had apparently been spear phished and her entire day was lost figuring out how much damage had been done.

An empty plate sat on the coffee table and Scott was barely slapping his hands against her immense feet by the time she finally said, “And ya know, it's just, like, these guys are younger than me. We all grew up with the internet, you should be smarter than this.” A sigh echoed out and she punctuated it with, “Fuck.”

Scott's muscles trembled from exertion and his sweat had long ago cooled in the chilly air of the apartment. The world shifted beneath his feet and he was suddenly enveloped in shadow when Carmen leaned forward to look down at him.

Her eyebrows knit together for a moment before she smirked.

The shrunken man looked up to see a finger rushing toward him. He tried to roll away or flail against it but there was no way he could stop the digit before it jabbed into his side.

“You look tired down there, little guy,” she purred, her fingers wrapping around his limp frame. He immediately curled into her warm fingers while she added, “And cold...”

Only when he heard her booming words, did Scott realize just how frigid the air around him seemed. His little body spasmed and he barely managed to stop his teeth from chattering.

“Poor wittle man, so tiny that you can't handle a chilly autumn night,” she chuckled, “How were you even gonna survive if I didn't find you, hmm?”

Scott lifted his head up to see a smug look on her billboard sized face. Defiance flickered in him for a moment before reality doused it. In this city, any random night in the fall had a chance to drop well below freezing. Worse, he had no idea what nuts or seeds he might have been able to find that would be edible. So even if he had survived the night without succumbing to exposure, he would have had to find a source of scraps at some point and it wasn't like he could get into dumpsters or garbage cans at his current height.

Carmen didn't even suppress her laughter, “And now you need me to warm you up, huh?”

The little man nodded and his voice came out in a whimper, “Pl-please...”

He heard the material of her leggings stretch as she lowered him down. “Don't worry, I have just the place for you,” Carmen cooed as she slid him inside her dark leggings. His little body settled atop her panties and the warmth radiating through the cotton from her sex almost overwhelming.

The waistband snapped down against his shoulders and he flopped in response, which earned only the faintest grunt from his enormous owner. Her sweater dropped down above her belly button leaving an expanse of naked skin directly in front of him.

Scott blinked as he stared at the bare flesh, shocked that there were no tattoos running across it. His tiny eyes were drawn to a dull pink scar on the right side of her stomach, a few inches above her hip.

The world shook as she yelped and pulled the sweater down to cover the scar while leaving the rest of her stomach bare. Looking up, Scott saw a faint shade of pink on her cheeks while her eyes hardened. “What?” The single word rang in his tiny ears.

“Th-thank you,” he shouted before pressing his lips into her flesh.

The vast stomach relaxed beneath him and her hand came to rest atop him while her thumb stroked along the back of his head. “Such a polite little slave,” she smacked her lips sleepily as she turned on her television, “Then again, I do deserve an obedient shrinkee. I've certainly waited long enough...”

Carmen rolled onto her side as she browsed Netflix and Scott's body sagged down before being held in place by the sheer strength of her leggings. As the familiar theme of The Office echoed out, Scott tried to squirm about to watch it only for Carmen's fingers to press against him.

“Not tonight, little man,” she commanded.

Scott slumped in defeat, listening to episode after familiar episode while the flesh around him shook with the occasional laugh or chuckle from his enormous owner. He closed his eyes and did his best to enjoy the peace, especially when he reminded himself that apparently his lazy days were over.

When the television shut off, Scott jerked out of his half-sleeping state and his sudden squirming made the faintest chuckle rumble overhead. Again the world pitched wildly as Carmen swung her legs off the couch and then stretched her arms high into the heavens. A grunt of pleasure accompanied a gunshot-like crack from her backside before the giantess rose to her feet.

Scott did his best to grab the fabric around him while Carmen's hips began to swing and her leg swept out. The crash of her foot hitting the floor made his whole world shake and the little man couldn't even recover before the next jolt came. Fabric rubbing against itself echoed in his ears alongside her sleepy yawn as the apartment turned into little more than a blur.

Her fingers ran over his tiny body before her thumb and forefinger pressed against his chest. Scott coughed as she pulled him into the sky, her bedroom carpet speeding by far below. He shouted in fright when he started to plummet downward, which only earned him another giggle from his captor.

Worn amber walls rushed by and Scott's feet suddenly touched down on something soft and warm. He stumbled about in confusion, looking from the white fuzzy floor to the towering walls overhead before the familiar scent of leather and footsweat hit him. Carmen's face dominated the sky and her lips stretched into a smile, “Nice and toasty, little man?”

Her words echoed all around him, and Scott briefly turned to look into the dark cave that lead to the arch and toe section of the boot. To his surprise, his tiny body was warm and it didn't seem like the cold air was rushing in. “Yes,” he called out, his voice cracking slightly.

“Good,” she boomed while her face rapidly rose up into the sky. “Then you'll have no reason to get out until tomorrow morning.”

Carmen simply stepped over his prison, leaving only tremors in her wake. Scott stood there, listening to the distant sound of her in the bathroom; scrubbing make up off, brushing her teeth, applying lotion. He looked back at the mouth of the boot and realized that he could easily climb out but as he stretched up toward the loops of fabric that stretched over the entrance, Scott felt the cold air beyond. The world shook as Carmen returned and he simply dropped down onto the worn heel of the sheepskin insole.

The mattress groaned and the overhead lights went out as she went to bed.

Scott stared up at the entrance to his prison for a long time. His eyes traced the word Blundstone on the loops hanging over the mouth several dozen times before he finally slumped down. The smell of Carmen's sweat intensified as he clambered deeper into the shoe and laid his head down in the imprints made by her toes.

The funk embedded itself in his sinuses but it began to fade as he lay there, exhausted but finding it impossible to sleep. Scott found himself unable to stop thinking about what exactly Carmen had planned for him now that his 'vacation' was over.

“Yeah,” Grace's voice thundered over Ava's world as she Facetimed with one of her enormous friends, “I have her do outside-in.”

In just one weekend, the shrunken girl on the floor had become very familiar with the phrase. Ava already had a passing awareness of it through social media, outside-in or inside-out were sometimes used to caption photos or videos of shrinkees working at their owners' feet. It wasn't particularly hard to understand the meaning: when you got home, did you make the shrinkee start by cleaning your shoes or massaging your feet?

Ava had never really given it any deeper thought. It was just one hashtag among many and since she had never owned a shrinkee, she had never actually imagined what day-to-day life with one was like. Even with Ethan's, she had always been more focused on what she and her boyfriend were doing to pay much attention to what the tiny guy was doing at their feet most of the time.

“I don't know if I could wait that long,” Rachel's voice was a garbled whine through the phone's speakers, “Especially today, Mr. Farley made us run so many laps...”

“It's not like I can track gym grime everywhere,” Grace responded, “My mom would kill me.”

On the floor, Ava did her best to keep from gagging as she dragged her tongue across the golden N of the giantess's pink New Balance sneakers. She had been dreading the task during her long day trapped in Grace's desk drawer. The giantess had made sure that Ava knew she had gym class that afternoon, going so far as to open the drawer and show her the enormous car sized sneakers so Ava would know how clean they needed to be after Grace got home.

“I still can't believe she just does whatever you tell her to,” Rachel sighed dreamily.

Ava could feel her face go flush with embarrassment while Grace laughed.

“Well, you know what they say,” the enormous foot in front of Ava rose up into the sky. The little girl stumbled and her neck craned back to stare at the pink sole as it twisted about before swinging wide and crashing to the floor behind her. Biting back a frightened yelp, Ava crawled forward to begin working on Grace's left sneaker, “Inside every shrinkee is a slave, even before they're tiny.”

Tears filled Ava's vision and she let them roll silently down her cheeks, unable to count how many times she had said that when a non-Immune classmate had done a favor for her. Sometimes she had even said something like 'I guess I'll keep you when you're small' instead of 'thank you.' Her whole body rattled as she choked back a sob, trying to imagine how she could have been so arrogant and so fucking dumb.

“I don't know, I don't think I'd just immediately give in,” Rachel mused on the other side of the call, “I'd rather just run or something.”

“Even if that meant you ended up beneath somebody's foot?” Grace laughed.

“I mean, yeah,” Rachel's voice made it clear that she was amused by the hypothetical, “Better to be crushed than a slave, in my opinion.”

Ava tried to block out their booming conversation as she clambered atop Grace's foot and began to dig out the laces from beneath the hefty tongue. Neither of them had any idea what they were talking about, she told herself. They didn't know how utterly terrifying it was to see someone towering over you. If they would just think about it for one second, they'd realize that obedience was better than being ground into a smear beneath an enormous tread.

Her stomach twisted as she thought of how many people she had crushed beneath her own shoes after they had done some humiliating task for her.

Any shrinkee an inch or smaller was basically useless as far as Ava had been concerned at her old height. She had once commanded some inch tall shrinkee to clean her shoes while she ate lunch and hadn't even noticed when she crushed it absentmindedly. Another time, she had been genuinely surprised with how hard a half-inch tall speck had worked to clear the dirt from under her toe nails but she was nowhere near surprised as they were when she smushed them beneath her big toe. She had even managed to convince a shrinkee to pick something out of her teeth before she brought her molars down right on top of it.

Now Ava realized how easy it would have been to keep any of them alive. She could have just kept them in a fish bowl on her desk or something. They'd probably have never even tried to run away. They would have just done... whatever she said.

The foot beneath her bucked like a bull and she was thrown to the floor as Grace's sock clad foot rose into the sky. The white sock was marred by dark splotches of grime in several spots but it was the stench of a day's worth of sweat that made Ava grimace. The floor rumbled as Grace rested her feet on their heels and crossed them at the ankles before the loud snapping of her fingers sent Ava scrambling.

The little girl gagged as she drove her shoulder into Grace's arch then began to knead the immense soles as best as she could. The second phase of her daily 'outside-in' routine was to massage Grace's feet with her socks still on. It was a grueling task that left Ava smelling more like the giantess's foot than her own sweat.

Rachel's next question cut through the tiny girl's misery, “So did you post it to your public story or just close friends?”

“Close friends,” Grace's toes scrunched overhead, “I didn't include Danielle or Olivia though.”

“They're going to find out.”

“Yeah, I'm sure more people than I let see it will find out but I don't know,” Grace sighed.

“It feels so stupid to tiptoe around them sometimes,” Rachel huffed, “Like, they shouldn't be so sensitive about it.”

“They can get so annoying about it too,” the floor shook as Grace stomped her heel in annoyance, “Like, seriously, what do they think is going to happen if they shrink?”

“I'd probably just step on them,” Rachel replied, “You know, put them out of their misery.”

“Really?”

“Ok, well, I mean, maybe I wouldn't? Like, how big would they be...”

The pair's laughter filled the room, making Ava's tiny body tremble in terror. She knew that she shouldn't be surprised, she had had similar conversations with friends over the years. The thing was, most of her friends were Immune. She had never really hung out with non-Immune kids and the idea of being friends with them but still treating them like anyone else who could shrink made her stomach churn once more.

The cotton before her shifted and then rushed past her as Grace yanked her socks off to reveal her bare feet. The faintest red splotches marred her otherwise creamy golden soles but Ava knew that the giant girl didn't want a better massage.

The last phase of the outside-in routine was to have her feet cleaned.

Ava shut her eyes and her whole body tensed as the massive feet crashed down to the floor. Opening her eyes, she watched the toes splay to reveal the spongy flesh between, marred by the girl's toe jam. With her whole body shaking, Ava crawled forward to began picking off the hunks of lint and dirt.

It was a slow, humiliating task because of how gentle Ava had to be. The first time that she did it through a haze of tears and coughing fits, she plucked too hard only to be immediately pounded by Grace's toes. The giant girl didn't even apologize, merely warning Ava that it was an involuntary response even though she said the words with a Cheshire grin.

“So, uh, was anyone else explicitly not on the list?” The leading tone of the question pulled Ava's attention away from the toes.

Grace was suddenly flustered, “Uh, lots of people...”

“What about a certain boy,” Rachel snickered, “In our pre-calc class...”

Ava's heart skipped a beat and her neck craned back. She stared up the long blue jean clad leg, past Grace's baggy hoodie to see the way her cheeks turned a bright pink. “No, we're not, he's... No... unless, do you think I should?”

Anger suddenly boiled in Ava's tiny body and she bit her lip as hard as she could to keep from screaming. Her eyes raked over her enormous captor and she tried to imagine in what fucking universe that Grace Park thought it was even possible that Ethan would be impressed that she had kidnapped his girlfriend.

Hell, even if Ava had never been born, there was no world where Ethan would even deign to look at the shrimpy nerd.

“No, probably not,” Rachel's voice went from glum to excited, “Wait, are you mutuals with any of his friends?”

The toes in front of her scrunched but Ava ignored them, her tiny eyes focused on Grace as the giantess scrolled through her phone. Her shoulders slumped a second later, “No, just him.” Then her face lit up, “But Chloe and Alex Levett follow each other.”

“So tomorrow when we come over to work on the project...” Rachel replied.

“You and Chloe can post on your stories, Alex will see it, and then she'll probably show Ethan.”

The two girls giggled at what they clearly thought was some kind of foolproof plan.

“Speaking of that project though, I do have homework to get to tonight,” Grace grumbled.

“Same, talk to you later!”

The call ended and Grace let out a dreamy sigh while Ava stared up at her from the floor. She couldn't comprehend what world that the giant girl was living in where she thought this was a good idea. The more Ava thought about it, the more she began to feel giddy with her own excitement. There was no way that her friends would simply let Grace Park keep her, not if the whole school was going to find out.

It would just be embarrassing for everyone.

Powerful digits suddenly clamped around her body and Grace's gaming chair groaned as she leaned forward. “What are you doing down there?”

“Nothing, mistress!” She shouted in terror.

Grace's toes released Ava at the same time the giantess flicked her foot forward, sending the shrunken girl tumbling across the hardwood until she smacked against the golden N of Grace's right sneaker. “Then get back to work,” the girl commanded as she turned her attention to her homework.

“Yes, mistress,” Ava called back, the words making her go bright pink. She hated calling Grace 'mistress', it felt so gross but she also knew that Grace would immediately lash out if she called her by name. Even 'Ms. Park' had seemed to annoy the giantess and all the other alternatives Ava could think of felt far worse than 'mistress.'

Grace paid her little attention for the remainder of the afternoon, only snatching her up once as she worked on her pre-calc homework. Her powerful fingers wrapped around Ava, her grip shifting over and over as her mechanical pencil scratched against paper below. The little girl alternated between holding her breath and gasping as Grace used her like a living stress ball until she was dropped back into the drawer while the giantess went to help her mother with dinner.

Thankfully, a few small scraps were set before her that night. Ava devoured the bits of greasy pork with reckless abandon, moaning in pleasure as she chewed, completely ignored by her enormous overlord. She remained on Grace's desk until shortly before the girl went to bed, when the giantess kicked off her slippers and again forced Ava to clear out the globs of grime from between her toes.

It would have been humiliating enough except that when she was returned to the drawer, Ava had to listen to Grace moan her boyfriend's name several times. The way the mattress groaned and the sheets shifted told her everything she needed to know before she heard the girl's excited whining. Her orgasm came in a low husky moan that was followed by her sneaking off to the bathroom to clean up.

Ava gritted her teeth through the whole affair, reminding herself that within a few days one of her friends would realize what was going on and come put an end to it all. That thought was at the forefront of her mind when she awoke the next day to listen to Grace getting ready. When the girl left, Ava couldn't stop herself from counting off the minutes till her captor returned.

Then the front door finally opened and three booming voices filled the house.

Their feet stomped up the stairs and the excitement coursing through Ava was replaced with fear. The little girl started to shake as the drawer around her began to tremble, the cacophony of Grace and her friends all talking at once filling her tiny ears.

Grace's plan was a bad one but not for the reasons Ava hoped but for the simple fact that Alex might completely ignore Chloe's stories. Or worse, she might simply click through them without paying them any mind. There was no guarantee that anyone would know where Ava was, even with Grace making it painfully obvious.

“God,” she began to plead but her words were cut short by the drawer being yanked open.

Ava didn't even have time to process what was happening before she was suddenly stumbling across the floor, her head spinning and her stomach feeling like it was somewhere far away in the sky. She fell down onto her knees and swallowed the bile rising in her throat.

Then a chorus of giggles erupted around her followed by the sound of rubber and leather stretching. Ava tried to calm her nerves as she lifted her head.

In front of her were Grace's Nikes, barely dulled from being worn after Ava had been forced to lick them clean on Saturday afternoon. The giant was dressed in black leggings that disappeared into her baggy pastel hoodie and for once her long silky hair was pulled back in a high ponytail, held in place by a purple scrunchie.

To her right, Rachel was wearing a pair of gold and white checkered Vans slip-ons, with white socks bunched around her ankles. Surprisingly, she was wearing dark blue jeans that day instead of shorts even though, as always, she had on her University of Minnesota hoodie. Her blonde hair was loose but she had a red scrunchie around her left wrist and a few natural colored hair ties on her right.

Ava slowly turned toward her left to find Chloe staring at her through her chunky dark blue hipster glasses like she was some offensive bug. The girl's severe bangs and chin length bob of dark hair stood in stark contrast to her pale rounded face. As she took in the giantess's dark jean jacket with several pins gleaming in the light, recognition started to dawn in Ava's mind.

Chloe had been in classes that mixed grades with Ava over the years. Always in the background, normally with her arms crossed or a judgmental sneer on her face. If she contributed more than an annoyed sigh, it was some long complicated diatribe on things no one in their right mind would even think about let alone be concerned about.

Her skinny jeans tapered off above her ankles, showing thick ugly woolen socks that stretched out of her maroon sneakers. The sneakers black laces and black rubber soles were thick and dirty enough that just looking at them made a lump form in Ava's throat.

Chloe took out her phone, its cutesy My Neighbor Totoro case seeming to clash with the rest of her aesthetic as she settled down on the edge of Grace's bed. “So you have her do outside-in, right?” Chloe asked with a glance toward Grace.

The world shook as Grace pulled her chair up and settled into it, crossing one leg over the other so that the dirty sole of her sneaker hung over Ava's world, “Yeah.”

Ava trembled as she looked from Grace's foot swinging overhead to Chloe's soiled sneakers in front of her. Then the floor shook so hard that Ava fell down onto her hands. Glancing over, she saw Rachel had simply stretched out before kicking off her Vans, “I still would rather have a foot massage first thing...”

“I don't really care one way or the other,” Chloe said as her foot slid forward to stop right in front of Ava.

“Good, cause I have her do Outside-in,” the pronouncement was accompanied by a snap of Grace's fingers.

With tears in her eyes, Ava crawled forward and lowered her head to lick the dirty sole of Chloe's sneakers. The sound of a camera app's click echoed across the heavens above.

Scott hadn't known what to expect when Carmen yanked him out of her boot the next morning but he had not imagined that he would be dropped down in front of a Swiffer pad at the edge of her kitchen's linoleum floor. High above, she munched on a pop tart while her index finger swept through the air, pointing at the space beneath the cabinets and a few small pieces of furniture. Staring all the way up at her, Scott nodded his tiny head in understanding.

“Yeah, I figured you'd get it,” she announced casually, leaving a small morsel of her breakfast on a paper towel just beyond the edge of the kitchen along with a bowl of water. There was no actual command spoken or even an implicit threat.

Carmen simply walked out of her apartment and Scott was left alone to push the immense pad across the floor. The next day was her bathroom's tile floor, then the top of a bookshelf, and then he was dropped into her bathtub beside an enormous sponge. Faint traces of grime rimmed the base of the tub and like everything else he had used that week, the sponge was heavy and unwieldy. The day passed with him barely making it halfway down one side of the tub but it gleamed where he had scrubbed and grunted his way through the task.

The door crashed open in the distance while he lay across the damp shower mat, gasping for air while his sore muscles burned in protest. Pots and pans clanged in the distance followed by the steady thumping of Carmen chopping vegetables. Scott's stomach began to growl by the time he could smell the giantess's cooking but he knew that even with the way noise echoed in the bathroom, there was no way that she would be able to hear his pitiful cries.

The tub started to shudder beneath the tiny man and he lifted his head as Carmen's long shadow spread across the world. His muscles shook but Scott shoved himself to his feet to stand proudly beside the grimy sponge so that he could point at the glistening section he had cleaned.

Instead, a grunt bounced off the tile floor and he watched the giantess's monumental form settle on the toilet on the other side of the tub's wall. Scott stared, mouth agape, as he listened to the giantess relieve herself in a steady stream.

She dabbed herself clean, rose to her feet, and then the roar of the toilet flushing filled Scott's little ears. The sound of rushing water continued to bounce across the bathroom as Carmen washed her hands while humming to herself. Only when she was patting them dry on a blue hand towel did she finally glance down in the shrunken man's direction.

Again, tremors ripped through the tub as she stepped forward and leaned down to inspect his work. “Oh,” the faintest of frowns flickered across her face before it was replaced with a soft smile, “Looks like we found you a nice project, huh, little dude?”

Her dark eyes settled on him, and Scott's whole body shook as he said, “Y-yes...”

“Aw, are you tired, wittle guy?” She cooed as she squatted down over his world. Her finger came down and Scott cowered before it gently tousled his hair. “Bet you're getting really hungie too?”

The way baby talk seemed to creep into her voice as she spoke down to him made Scott's cheeks burn a bright red. When he finally managed to swallow the lump in his throat, Scott said, “Yes, I'm starving...”

His stomach growled as her fingers wrapped around him, “Dinner's almost ready and I've got the perfect place for you to relax while you wait.”

“Thank you!” He shouted, his body squirming with anticipation.

Scott's eyes focused on the pocket of her short-sleeved button down shirt, the material was probably a little thin for the weather but the little man bet that sitting in the pocket would feel like he was in a comfy hammock. The pocket grew more distant and Scott realized that he was being lowered down toward the floor.

“Wha...” he twisted about as he heard what sounded like hefty ropes being pulled and stretched.

Carmen was still wearing the worn white sneakers she had put on that morning and she had undone the laces of the left one. Her powerful fingers slid Scott in between the laces and tongue despite his squirming protests. She giggled as she carefully pulled the laces tight, pinning Scott down against the tongue before tying a knot and tucking it behind him.

“It's like they were made for you,” her voice boomed while her finger ran across the top of her shoe, shifting the laces slightly before gently playing with his hair once again.

While she rose to her full height Scott realized that the tongue was comfy, almost reminding him of a thin mattress. The little man had to admit that being on anything like an actual bed felt good after several months of laying on what were essentially floors, even if it was one he was strapped down against. It was only as he started trying to sink into it and relax that he felt everything shift from Carmen wiggling her toes.

What was about to happen hit Scott only a moment before the foot took flight. Wind howled in his ears, cold air pressed against his face, and then the entire world shook when Carmen's sole smashed into the floor. Leather creaked as the sneaker stretched and Scott's body was forced into a crunch-like position. Then the whole process started up again, over and over as Carmen crossed her apartment.

Scott's head lolled when she finally came to a stop in front of her stove. The smell of her dinner above competed with the scent of her feet that seeped out of the sneaker along with her body heat. Staring up the leg of her high waisted dark blue jeans, it dawned on the tiny man that it was probably Friday again.

It felt strange to realize that only a week had gone by in the real world, even though it had felt like an eternity since he had last seen Ethan towering over him. The foot shifted, forcing his body to contort along with it and agitating his already sore muscles. While he winced, Scott thought about what he would be doing if he was still under the teenager's rule.

His stomach churned as he thought about the ever present musk of giant dude that permeated Ethan's room or the humiliation he would feel listening to his 'master' have sex with his gigantic girlfriend.

A pang of regret washed over Scott when he thought of Ava.

Whatever those girls had done to her or were still doing to her if they hadn't just stomped her into the sidewalk, he doubted it was much better than what Ethan would do to him.

A loud slurp echoed overhead as Carmen tasted whatever she was making and Scott realized that teenage girls probably weren't feeding their shrinkees off their own plates either. The thought made his body slump down against the tongue and he replayed his terrifying escape again in his head, wondering if there were some way he could have dragged Ava to safety.

If they both tumbled down the hill though, would the girls have followed?

Or would Ava be strapped down to Carmen's other foot?

He stared at the immense sneaker and tried to push thoughts of the shrunken girl out of his head. The little man couldn't help but frown as he took in the dirty yellowed fabric that surrounded a V that was a shade of blue so dark it was almost black. Straining his neck, the little man could see a mint green colored patch over the heel with the company's name: Veja.

Scott wracked his head trying to think of whether or not he knew anything about the company but came up with nothing. They were that kind of almost generic white sneaker that was popular these days, and he couldn't help but wonder if they were cheaper or more expensive than the Stan Smiths he had bought a year or two earlier.

Staring down at where his feet popped out of the laces, the little man frowned. His own feet were dirty and callused after months without anything to protect them. Even running across Ethan's plush carpet had been rough on his shrunken soles, not to mention the many other surfaces he had been forced to trudge across in service to the gigantic brat.

Something thick and sloppy splashed out of a pan high above and Scott's eyes widened as he watched Carmen lift a hefty bowl off of the counter with a spoon in her other hand. Her lips smacking together was all the warning Scott got before she started to walk again.

Each footfall rattled his shrunken frame before he was suddenly flying high up into the air like he was on a swinging ship at an amusement park. There was nothing Scott could do to stop the scream that burst from his lips and then came a world shattering crash as Carmen's heels landed on her coffee table.

His body sagged downward while Carmen crossed her feet at the ankles, leaving him to dangle just a few relative feet higher than he had before.

Scott's view of the world was upside down as he stared out across her black socks, blue jeans, green patterned shirt to finally meet her smiling face far off in the distance. A spoon laden down with rice and some kind of thick curry disappeared behind her burgundy shaded lips while her dark eyes settled on him.

She twisted her ankle about and giggled as Scott yelped in response, “Don't worry, I didn't forget about you.” Another heaping spoonful rose to her lips, “You'll eat when I'm finished.”

With that, Carmen flicked on her television and Scott was treated to the booming sound of Brooklyn 99 and the view of his enormous owner chuckling while she ate.

The episode continued but Scott found it hard to focus as his sore muscles began to relax and the faintest cracking noise emanated from his joints. A grunt of relief bubbled past his lips as his body hung upside down atop the giantess's foot. What started as pleasure slowly shifted to panic as Scott started to feel his own pulse slow down and his chest tightened ever so slightly.

His faint whimper of confusion was overshadowed by the clattering of Carmen's spoon against the bottom of her bowl followed by a satisfied sigh.

She leaned forward and set the bowl on her coffee table before her fingers dove in toward Scott. He shifted nervously as the pressure from the laces instantly lessened and then he shouted when his body started to slide down.

“It's ok, I got you,” Carmen cooed as he spilled into her soft palm.

The world seemed to spin around Scott as he staggered out on his hands and knees in the giantess's palm. Then he was suddenly at the bottom of a wide tall bowl with a mound of rice and reddish-orange curry staring back at him. Her thumb hooked down and everything lurched as she pulled the bowl back to her lap before everything finally came to a stop.

She stared down at him while he sat at the bottom of the bowl, his heart racing and the world still spinning. “Go on, have some,” her voice thundered from seemingly every direction, “It's tasty.”

Knowing she would only keep staring at him, Scott crawled forward and scooped some of the now cool curry into his mouth. He slurped as loudly as he could and made a big show of smiling up at Carmen as he swallowed the mouthful.

“It's not too hot is it?”

It was only as she asked the question that the spiciness registered on his tongue. He shut his eyes tight and tried to power through it. It wasn't like he didn't like spicy food but it had been months since he had any, or at least that's what he told himself as he sucked in air to try and cool his tongue.

Overhead, Carmen simply laughed at his struggles.

He grabbed a glob of rice and shoved it into his mouth, his lips smacking loudly as it barely helped to curb the curry's heat. His little body suddenly stiffened as Carmen's finger ran down his back. Turning around, he saw her gigantic face simply smirking in the heavens above him.

“So you're a 'this mayo is too spicy' kind of white guy, huh?”

“No,” he protested, shoveling another handful of curry past his lips, “It's good!”

Scott tried not to gag while her grin widened, “Oh, I know it's good but it's too hot for my nice little shrunken man.” Her finger tickled his flank, making him squirm, “Isn't it?”

He stared up at her defiantly but then he felt the faintest trickle coming from his nose and his shoulders slumped in defeat while his tongue still burned. “Yes...” Scott said, the single defeated word bouncing back at him from the walls of the ceramic bowl.

“Aw, poor little shrinkee,” she cooed as she scooped him up and set the bowl back on the coffee table. She laid down and Scott heard her sneakers clatter to the floor when she set him down on her stomach. “Even though you didn't finish your dinner, you'll still get some dessert,” Carmen's words rumbled beneath him as her thumb ran down his back in a continuous petting motion, “Whenever I decide to get up and have some anyway...”

Beneath him, her stomach gurgled slightly, clearly still digesting her heavy meal.

Scott settled down as best he could while her stomach rose and fell with each of her breaths, her thumb continuously running down his tiny body. The heat from the pepper-laden curry subsided as she watched another episode or two, the plots and jokes became indistinct to the shrunken man after he gave in to his own exhaustion.

He blinked sleepily when she lifted him up and set him back down on the coffee table while she went to go get her dessert, which turned out to just be some Oreos. After returning him to his place atop her stomach, she dropped a quarter of one with its edges still slick with her saliva down in front of him with the faintest of smiles.

With his stomach still mostly empty, Scott tore into it. The chocolate cookie was almost bitter and the cream filling was shockingly sweet to his tiny taste buds. He grimaced as he gnawed away at the hoagie sized hunk of cookie but at least consoled himself with the fact that it was months as a shrinkee eating bland scraps that had reset his sense of taste not that Carmen's cooking was too spicy for him.

The thought made him glance up to see her dark eyes were set upon him and while the light of the television still played across her face, there was no sound coming out of it. Scott froze mid-bite and his heart raced as he tried to figure out what he could have done to upset the enormous woman.

“So, like, were you a sub before you shrank?” The words rolled through the living plateau beneath the tiny man.

“What?...” Scott blinked before he reflexively said, “No, I wasn't a teacher or anything...”

“Oh my God,” Carmen rolled her eyes and her chuckle made Scott stumble, “Not a substitute, a submissive...” Her finger ran down his back, forcing him a little lower against her body, “Like the opposite of a dom.”

Scott's eyes were drawn to her tattooed sleeve and he suddenly wondered if the enormous girl was into kinky stuff before he figured that he would have seen something in her apartment over the past week. Some whips or chains or at least some kind of rope or cuffs.

She followed his tiny gaze and again the world shook from her laughter, “No, little man, I'm not a big bad dominatrix. I tied up a guy once though, it was... eh, he liked it more than I did.” Her thumb played across his hair, “I'm just trying to figure out why you're such an obedient little thing. You don't talk back, you haven't tried to escape, you do what you're told...”

She snatched the remainder of his dessert form his hands, popped it past her lips and after one single bite she swallowed. Scott stared at the dark crumbs that clung to her painted lips as they curled up into a smile.

“You didn't even reach for it.”

Scott felt his cheeks flush with embarrassment as he squirmed beneath her gaze, shame followed through a moment later. He thought about the past week and the way he had simply withered in her presence. It wasn't that he merely obeyed her, he anticipated what she wanted before she even had to command him.

Her pinkie finger scooped beneath his chin, forcing him to look up at her and the look on her face clearly demanded an explanation.

“I...” his voice cracked, “You're nicer than my last owner...”

The world shook as she let out a derisive 'heh' and then she frowned when she realized that Scott was serious. “Who was your last owner?” The question had a genuine empathy to it that made the little man shudder.

“He was this spoiled teenager named Ethan...” Scott blinked tears away from his eyes, “He was disgusting and he would beat me up with his finger and make me beg to worship his dick and then call me a faggot...”

When he said the slur, Scott's voice broke completely and sobs wracked his little body. He tried to blather on but he doubted that Carmen could understand him since he could barely understand himself. Her warm fingers continued to run over him though and the softest cooing sounds came from her mouth.

She lifted him up and the next thing he knew, she was pressing her enormous soft lips against him. A small patch of her saliva formed on his chest as she kissed him again and again, each one leaving him slightly dazed.

When it finally stopped, Scott was nestled atop her right breast in the fetal position, her hand completely covering his body while her thumb ran down his side. “It's ok, little guy,” she said, “You're safe here with me.”

“Thank you, thank you so much,” his voice was hoarse and his lips were dry but he kissed the closest finger he could reach.

“Aw, such a good little shrinkee,” she cooed, “And what did you do before you shrank, little man?”

Scott sniffled and looked up at her, expecting to see some hidden agenda etched across her enormous face. Instead, he saw actual interest in her eyes and a warmth that made him sink a little deeper into her chest. “I... I worked in HR at a tech company,” he sniffled, “It wasn't the coolest job, like, a lot of stuff was kinda silly but I liked it...”

She nodded along but Scott saw something change in her enormous face. Her head tilted slightly and her right eyebrow arched up, “So like, were you in charge of hiring and firing people?”

“Uh, not really, that was left to individual managers and stuff,” he found himself squirming as her eyes narrowed, “But I did a lot of early screening, first or second interview kinda stuff...”

“So you know what those kinds of companies like to see on resumes and in cover letters or whatever?” The question sounded innocent but there was a strange fire in Carmen's eyes as she asked it that made Scott tremble.

“Y-yeah, I guess...”

“Oh you really are a very good shrinkee, aren't you?” She cooed before lifting him up and battering him with kisses once again, “My tub can wait, little man, you're going to help me find a better job.”

No one was coming to save her.

No matter how many times Ava thought it, it still didn't seem real.

For Grace, no one reacting to photos of Ava slaving away at her or her friends' feet was a mild frustration. Her two non-Immune friends were barely speaking to her but neither was anyone whose attention she was actually trying to get. Ultimately, it was probably just one failed attempt among many to catch the eye of a guy who was out of her league anyway.

But if no one was paying attention to Grace then no one was paying attention to Ava either and that meant that no help was coming. She told herself that it was simply because no one cared what Grace Park and her friends posted online. Years of Dungeons&Dragons character sheets and video game fanart had made everyone skim through their stories just to get rid of the notification, if they looked at all.

Or at least that's what Ava tried to tell herself because the alternative made her throat tighten and tears well up in her eyes.

If people did actually look at what Grace or Rachel or Chloe posted, that meant they knew exactly where she was and they didn't care. They recognized her being pinned beneath one of Grace's vibrant socks, her hair matted with sweat and lint clinging to her skin, and shrugged. The realization that Ava Mendoza wasn't Immune made less of an impact than a sudden change in the weather.

Randos thinking that didn't really bother Ava but her friends thinking it...

She cried at the very thought of it.

That Alex or Emma or Jasmine just saw her being forced to massage Rachel Kastner's dirty monster feet and didn't confront anyone about it made her whole body shake with rage and sorrow. How could people she had known for years, girls she had had serious conversations with at one in the morning, simply shrug when they saw her kneeling beside Grace's newly painted fingernails? Worse, how could they see it and not tell one of their boyfriends about it?

Even Micah, who was scrawny as fuck, still loomed over Grace. He could have gotten her to hand Ava over and then she would be safe in Alex's care. And if they weren't going to have their boyfriends lift a finger about it then why couldn't they tell Ethan?

Ava was certain that her boyfriend would want to know what happened to her when she just fucking disappeared. Once he knew where she was, Ava knew that he would come and get her. She would give anything to see him towering over her and protecting her from Grace like some sort of benevolent god.

The shrunken girl's legs pressed together as she thought of her boyfriend as he would look now. Ethan had always been handsome and tall but he would be a monument to hotness at her current size. Her hand drifted across her chest and down to her crotch as she realized that the thick piece of meat between his legs would be as big as her, maybe bigger. She wouldn't hesitate when she saw it for the first time, she would press her body up against it and rub herself raw.

Her fingers worked inside her as she started to squirm, the pleasure building quickly as she thought of how it would taste when she ran her tongue across it or the way his cum would splatter across her whole body.

A loud slamming noise broke her train of thought and before she could get back to it, Grace's voice boomed outside, “So, I'm still not sure. It's got some good options and stuff but it's kind of expensive.”

“Then don't buy it,” came Chloe's bored response.

Sounds of the outside world filtered in through Grace's hoodie pocket, which is where she had stuffed the shrunken girl before leaving the house that afternoon. Ava had been excited at the chance to finally leave Grace's room but when she had shimmied back up to the pocket's entrance and looked out, fear had sent her scrambling back to the center of the pocket.

The ground below had been a speeding blur as Grace's checkered Vans thundered across the world. The glimpses that she had caught of other people reminded her of just how small her gigantic captor was. She had seen at least one creepy older man leer in Grace's direction and the thought of falling into his sweaty palms made her entire body shudder.

The chances of someone freeing her from a total stranger were almost zero, which is what had made her start thinking about how no one was coming to save her in the first place. Anyone could have gotten her from Grace and yet there she was trapped at the bottom of the girl's pocket.

“Could you give me your discount?” Grace whined.

Chloe sighed, “You know I can't.”

“But I'd use this book in your campaign.”

Ava rolled her eyes as she realized the girls were talking about some nerdy nonsense. If she didn't think that Grace would crush her for saying it, Ava would tell her that the first thing she needed to do if she wanted a boyfriend was to stop playing shit like Dungeons and Dragons. No guy or girl in their right mind wanted to date someone who pretended to be an elf or whatever.

“Then buy it,” Chloe replied.

The world shifted as Grace slumped down against some counter, “It's too expensive.”

“Then can you at least put it back where you found it while I clock out?”

“Sure, is Rachel meeting us here?”

Ava's prison swung about so quickly that she tumbled forward. The walls of fabric absorbed her scream and she grabbed bunches of it to stop herself from rolling backwards.

“You didn't get her text?” Chloe's words were accompanied by a few keyboard clacks, “She's eating dinner with her family and meeting us at the movie theater.”

“Must have missed it,” Grace's shrug made the pocket bounce around Ava before her footfalls made everything sway back and forth.

The prison continued to move back and forth as the giant girl walked. A jingling bell and a sudden burst of cold accompanied Chloe shouting goodbye to someone. Ava started to shiver as the chilly air seeped in through the pocket's opening on either side, Grace's body heat and the hoodie doing nothing to protect her from the sudden temperature swing.

A car door opening was all the warning Ava got before she plummeted. Her shriek echoed around her but it provoked no reaction from the giantesses as the car engine roared to life accompanied by blaring music. The strained whiny voice of the band's singer made Ava cringe and pray that Chloe would let Grace have the aux cord for the ride.

Of course, the moment she thought that, her captor's voice boomed, “Ooo, is this off the new album?”

The music's volume went up as Chloe said, “Yeah, it dropped on Tuesday, have you not listened to it yet?”

Ava shut her eyes tight and suppressed the urge to smack her head against the wall as Chloe shifted to a different track that Grace 'had to hear.' Of all the people in the world that could have found her at that moment, she was again forced to wonder why it was Grace.

Why hadn't she just waited for Ethan's dad to get there and give her a ride home on their way out of town? Then she would have shrunk in front of her boyfriend and everything would have been fine.

The faintest bit of doubt trickled into her head as she thought about Ethan's slave. The way the tiny man cringed and trembled in their presence had been hot when she was the one looking down on him. The thought that her boyfriend could completely dominate some old loser with just a glance tickled her in just the right way. But she knew that he had to have done something to that shrunken man to break him and while she didn't want to believe he would do it to her...

It wasn't like Ava had never seen Ethan crush a shrunken woman beneath his foot.

That doubt formed a knot in her stomach as the car slowed down and the engine cut off, her world swaying once again when Grace started to move. Ava began to tremble but she wasn't sure if it was from the cold slipping into her prison or the heavy thumps of Grace and Chloe's footsteps as they crossed a parking lot.

The smell of greasy burgers and fries assaulted Ava's nostrils as the girls stepped into a building. Dozens of conversations roared in Ava's tiny ears while Chloe and Grace debated if they could find somewhere to sit. The little girl did her best to tune out the booming voices, shutting her eyes tight and clamping her hands over her ears before she curled up into a ball. The chaos of the world outside her prison ebbed away and a sense of calm flowed over her.

Then a cold shock rattled her back to the enormous world.

“It's not that cold,” Chloe said as the door clattered behind them.

“Yeah, I guess not,” Grace's reply was punctuated with a loud slurp, “Wish I didn't get a shake though.”

Everything shifted as they settled down at one of the empty outdoor tables and then light poured in along with Grace's hand. Warm greasy fingers wrapped around Ava's body and she forced herself to go slack as she was yanked out into the chilly world.

The cold almost instantly knocked the air from her lungs and when she was set onto the frigid stone table, Ava began to dance in place. Her neck immediately craned back and she stared at Grace and Chloe pleadingly.

They stared back down at her, Grace munching on french fries while Chloe's teeth tore into an immense veggie burger. Grace nudged her friend, gesturing with her chin, “I think she's hungry.”

Rage boiled inside Ava and the words flew out of her instantly, “I'm not hun-”

“Oh man, I know what we can do,” Chloe's words thundered over her protest, cutting her off.

The giantess rose up to her full height and spun about, her flat pancake butt looming overhead. Ava screeched and raced out of the impending shadow, her bare feet slapping loudly against the cold stone. The table rumbled and a gust of wind whipped around her body when Chloe's ass made contact while Grace laughed, “What are you doing?”

Albino pythons wrapped around Ava's body, making her flail and scream as the world swung out. She was dropped at the toe of Chloe's boots and she stared at the black leather covered in a floral print that stretched up to the giantess's shins.

A single fry dangled overhead as Chloe leaned down, “Are you hungry, Ava?”

Grace's laughter roared in Ava's ears, and the little girl heard denim scrape against stone as the giantess swung her leg to the bench's other side so she could get a better view. Her phone loomed in the sky, its camera eye focused on the shivering shrunken girl.

Ava's stomach growled as she stared at the french fry between Chloe's fingers and she cowered slightly when she caught sight of the superior smirk on the girl's face. Her voice cracked, “Yes!”

The fry dipped down low and Ava instinctively reached for it.

Chloe pulled it back before lowering it once more.

Ava's vision blurred from the tears that flooded her eyes, “Please!”

“C'mon, it's right there,” Grace's voice boomed, “Just jump up and grab it.”

The little girl jumped up and her fingers didn't even graze the fry. When her feet smacked against the cold bench, she shouted, “Please! I don't deserve this!”

To her surprise, she heard the crispy fry hit the bench beside her and when she blinked away tears she saw it sitting there with wisps of steam coming off of it. “Thank you, thank you so much!” She shouted, her voice a barely recognizable croak.

Dropping to her knees, Ava didn't notice the shadow until it almost surrounded her. She threw herself back from the french fry as the toe of Chloe's boot smashed down on top of it, splattering her with bits of oil and cooked potato.

Ava's whole body shook and she felt her lips trembling but not even a scream came out.

The boot lifted, exposing the french fry mashed up into the yellowish-gray tread of the floral print Doc Martens. Leather creaked as Chloe said, “Go on, have the french fry.”

Glancing over her shoulder, Ava expected to see something on Grace's face. At least some kind of annoyance or indignation that her friend had endangered Ava so callously. But instead, all she saw was a grin and a hungry look in Grace's eyes.

“Eat it,” came the command from the enormous Asian girl.

“Yes, m-mistress...” the honorific fell out of her lips without a thought before Ava crawled forward and began to dig the bits of smashed french fry out from the boot tread. It still tasted like a warm greasy french fry but there was an earthy undercurrent from the grimy rubber sole that seemed to grow with every laugh from her enormous tormentors.

The sound of their enormous lips smacking and teeth grinding filled her ears as she trembled down on the bench. The occasional glob of ketchup or hunk of lettuce would splatter down as Chloe ate her burger directly overhead, her booted feet forming walls on either side of the cowering girl. Glancing over her own shivering shoulder, she saw that Grace was more interested in whatever she was doing on her phone than Ava.

Her eyes were drawn to the edge of the bench and a dark thought crept into the shrunken girl's head. She shuddered as a cold breeze whipped around her, not making either of the giantesses even flinch. No one was coming to save her and she knew it was a sin but didn't lots of philosophers say it was more noble to die free or something like that.

She rose to her wobbling legs and stared at the precipice, wondering if the bench was high enough off the ground that it would be instant. Her eyes went first to the thick tread of Chloe's boots and then to the flat wall of rubber of Grace's Vans. Neither one would be a pleasant thing to have smash down on top of her and she knew that either girl would be able to clean her off their soles with a few swipes of a napkin.

Ava took one wavering step forward when Rachel's voice boomed out, “Hey, guys!”

The little girl stumbled and she looked up to see the blonde giantess approaching in her usual hoodie with black leggings and her shiny silver Birkenstocks. The girl didn't seem to concede that it was freezing out based on her bare toes still sitting atop the sandals. The mere sight of them made Ava's teeth chatter.

“I thought you were meeting us at the theater,” Chloe thundered, her boots lifting off the bench as she sat with her legs crossed on the table far above.

Rachel's hazel eyes settled on Ava and she smiled as she swung a leg over the bench. The stone plateau shook and a gust of cold wind blew across the world as she sat down, her crotch standing like an imposing wall before the shrunken girl. “Grace said you guys were still here so I had my mom drop me off,” she explained, her hands coming down to hem Ava in.

The little girl stumbled away from the strange walls of flesh but stopped short as she realized how little space there was between herself and Rachel's crotch. Heat radiated from the black wall of stretchy material and while that felt good, Ava couldn't help but think of what was just on the other side. Staring up at the frizzy blonde hair that fell around Rachel's shoulders, she imagined that there was a terrifying jungle between the girl's legs.

Grace's fingers wrapped around Ava, and her squirming provoked giggles from all three of the enormous girls. The tiny girl expected to be stuffed into the giantesses pocket but instead she was dropped down onto the table and the giantess's hand landed squarely in front of her. “I figured it'd be easier if we just met up here,” Grace's fingers wiggled in front of Ava and they hung just a little above the table.

The giant girls started to talk about the movie they were going to see while Ava simply stared at the fingers perplexed as to what Grace wanted. They lifted a little higher and the giantess glanced down at Ava with an annoyed expression.

The giantess's thumb pressed against the pad of her index finger and shifted it so that Ava could see the dirt beneath the nail. Grace didn't say it but the way her eyebrows knitted together, Ava knew that it was a command.

With her shoulders slumped, she reached up and dug the dirt out, grimacing as she watched it form a minuscule pile at her feet. Meanwhile, the girl's conversation thundered all around her, the excitement in their voices making Ava roll her eyes.

Grace's fingers wrapped around her in a flash, and she yelped, an apology already on her lips before the rush of wind and rustle of fabric made her realize that the girl was simply shoving her back into the pocket of her hoodie. Landing in the vast hammock-like space, Ava grabbed at the sides and sighed. As the girls continued to babble while they walked, Ava told herself that Grace hadn't noticed her eye roll because Grace wasn't some omniscient ruler.

She repeated that thought to herself throughout the ride to the theater. Her captor was just a nerdy nobody who was too busy talking about whether or not a director would 'do justice' to some shitty fantasy novel to notice Ava's reactions to the enormous world. It was almost freeing to realize how much she might be able to say under her breath without her enormous 'mistress' being the wiser.

The realization made her giddy as Grace and her friends sat down in the theater.

Fabric rustled and the faintest bit of light entered Ava's prison, illuminating Grace's phone. The glass monolith was dropped unceremoniously beside Ava, instantly reminding the shrunken girl that to Grace there was little difference between her and the phone. They were both things that Grace owned that she could take out for a momentary amusement whenever she pleased.

Simply thinking about it made Ava slump down and bring her knees close to her chest.

The movie roared, barely muffled by Grace's immense hoodie as Ava sat rocking back and forth trying not to focus on the dark thoughts swirling around her head. With no warning, light flooded into her world.

She threw up a hand to shield her eyes and peered around it to see that Grace's phone had lit up with a message. The notification was just that Grace had received a direct message on Instagram, but Ava's jaw went slack when she saw the profile picture.

It was one that she had taken.

They had gone to the Walker because it was free but they had quickly gotten bored merely wandering the galleries so they had walked through the sculpture garden. While Ava had gotten a few pictures with more well known stuff like the spoon and cherry, Ethan had thought it would be funny to get a shot of him 'crushing' a statue of an old man walking.

It had taken them a while to find the right angle but once they did, they both did it. Ava had posted hers to her story but Ethan had liked it enough to make it his profile picture. Him standing tall with his pristine Air Force Ones about to crush some tiny bronze statue beneath his tread. She would be lying if she said it wasn't hot.

And staring at it now filled her with hope.

Ethan knew where she was.

He was coming to save her.

The beat up laptop pitched beneath Scott's feet as Carmen laid down on her enormous bed.

Despite what she had said after learning what he used to do, the giantess didn't actually immediately pull up her resume for him to look at or set him to scrolling through job postings. The weekend had passed in the same lazy haze as the previous one, with the only major difference being the day she had spent preparing her fish tank while he toiled away on her bedroom floor slowly dragging errant socks and underwear into a dirty laundry pile. Scott figured on Monday, she would set him to work on her job hunt but instead he was dropped into the grimy tub once more, though the sponge was cut in half to make it slightly easier to handle.

“Ok,” warm breath that reeked of weed rolled over Scott's world as the laptop continued to shift beneath his feet. Carmen moved atop her bed, clearly trying to get into a comfortable position as she picked up pillows and fluffed blankets and twisted her monumental body about. Finally, with her feet crossed at the ankles hanging in the air and her chest propped up against two pillows, she reached out and tapped the trackpad beside Scott, “Where did I put my resume...”

File folders flashed across the screen as her fingers clacked against the mouse keys.

The screen was reflected in the sparkly blue nail polish that Scott had been forced to layer across her nails just the previous night before she went out to a bar. The little man had spent the rest of the night cowering in her closet, terrified that she would come home with some behemoth of a man to hook up with or a gaggle of friends who would make him dance for scraps of their greasy post-bar snacks. Instead though, she had come home a little tipsy, kicked off the high heeled ankle boots she wore and collapsed on her bed before groggily demanding he show himself.

When he called out to her, she pointed to a spot on her floor near the bed and Scott jogged to it as quick as he could. She stared at him through half-lidded eyes before weakly reaching for him, her fingers swinging overhead twice before they finally wrapped around his little body. The whiskey on her breath seemed to make the air itself burn as she rolled onto her back and slipped him into her low cut blouse.

“Nice and warm, little man...” she had groaned as she wrapped herself up in blankets like she was an enormous burrito before promptly passing out.

Scott had spent the night sweating while sprawled out atop her breast with a thin blanket pinning him in place. When she awoke the next morning, shockingly not hungover, Carmen had simply giggled when she felt him stir atop her chest.

Another lazy Saturday had passed the giantess by with Scott licking the shoes she had worn before she seemed to suddenly remember what he had done for a living when he was normal sized. Which is how he found himself standing on her laptop, the machine humming beneath his feet while she loomed over the world in a dark purple hoodie and galaxy leggings with thick rainbow socks on her feet.

A grunt of frustration echoed out, “No, that's too old... c'mon, I know I updated it last year...”

The sheer disarray on the screen above him made Scott nervously shuffle, his eyes following the muscles in her hand while it moved across the trackpad.

“There it is,” she cooed, her thumb smacking loudly against the left mouse button. A second later, her resume filled the movie theater sized screen and her weed-laced breath washed over him, “Can you see it ok?”

Scott's neck was already craning back in an attempt to take it all in when her hand wrapped around him. He yelped as she lifted him up into the air and set him down on the edge of the pillow, his feet instantly sinking into the soft mound. Warm slightly wet air rushed over his back and he could feel her nose hanging just over his shoulder.

“Better?” The whispered word tickled his backside.

“Y-yeah...” his whole body shivered with fright.

Ever since he shrank and saw Ethan end the life of another shrunken person, Scott had been painfully aware of just how powerful normal-sized people were. And he had been reminded of that fact over and over again during his time with both Ethan and Carmen. He normally only needed to worry about their feet stomping near him or their hands wrapping around his tiny body. The rest of their enormous bodies were abstractions; moving skyscrapers that dominated the sky or vast plateaus that stretched out around him.

There was something unsettling about being so close to Carmen's billboard sized face. Listening to saliva drip in her cavernous maw or the way her lips flapped as they unconsciously moved. The scraping of her chin against the pillow and how it shifted the ground beneath Scott's feet. Feeling but not quite seeing her nose hover just above his shoulder made him cringe ever so slightly, like it was about to plow into him without warning.

Taking a deep breath, Scott forced himself to focus on the screen in front of him.

Reading her name and contact information across the top of the page filled the tiny man with a strange unease. These most basic details about the gigantic woman had simply been beyond his reach for the past several weeks and suddenly they were just there in front of him.

Carmen Valencia.

Who apparently lived only a few neighborhoods away from him in an apartment complex he was vaguely aware of. He remembered taking a look at it when he decided to get his own place after years of living with roommates but had decided not to bother looking deeper after he saw one or two bad reviews. There had also been a note on their website about lower rates for people who were Immune, which had always sat uncomfortably with him.

Staring at the address, he suddenly wondered if Carmen went out to the same parts of the city he did. Had he passed her in a crowded bar at some point and never even realized that one day she would control every aspect of his life?

The thought made him suddenly wonder if she was taller or shorter than he used to be.

Before, Scott would have believed that with all the information in front of him that he would be able to mount some sort of daring escape or find some leverage he could use against the giantess. Now he was painfully aware that knowing where Carmen lived or what her email address was basically useless. She was going to make use of the only skills and knowledge he had that she seemed interested in and the tiny man knew that it wouldn't matter if he gave it to her freely or not.

Giants got what they wanted out of shrinkees.

The huge resume rolled down but his heart rate picked up.

The way that she complained about her job and her coworkers, Scott had started to think that she was overqualified for it and he could tell that Carmen clearly thought she was. Yet, there was nothing on her resume to indicate that was true. In fact, when he glanced down and saw that she didn't have a college degree, the little man realized that some places he had worked wouldn't even consider her qualified for her current title even with almost a decade of experience in the field.

Desperate to find something positive, Scott's eyes drifted to several certifications that she had listed. “T-those are up to date, right?” He stammered.

“Hm?” The pillow bounced gently beneath Scott as her chin rose up and hung just behind his head, “Oh, yeah, I think so. I might need to re-up one or take an exam or something but it's no big deal... Do people really care about them?”

He couldn't keep the incredulity from his voice as he reflexively said, “Yes!”

Her chin brushed against him as she settled back on the pillow, “Jeez, little guy, don't worry, it's not a big deal. Besides it's not like I want to be stuck at a help desk forever.”

A sparkly nail ran up his leg and Scott stumbled as Carmen's face loomed directly behind him. He glanced nervously up into her dark eyes, “Y-you want to go into sysadmin or something?”

“Ugh, only if I have to,” her lips went down in a frown, “I'd really like to get into development, I figure I'll have to start with infrastructure stuff, which I guess I can get to from admin...”

Scott's eyes raked across the movie theater sized screen but he found nothing beyond her self-reporting that indicated she knew how to code or develop anything. No competitions entered let alone won, no bad-idea-competently-made app with a smattering of downloads, not even a fucking github link. Fear coursed in the shrunken man's veins as her lips hovered just above his head.

“So,” her purring voice made him cringe, “What can I do to spruce it up?”

“I...” Scott's mouth went dry and his knees rattled against each other, “I'd say... uh...”

The mattress groaned and the pillow rolled as Carmen propped herself up onto her elbows. All the friendliness was gone from her voice, “You'd say what, little man?”

Scott whimpered, realizing that once again in an instant she had gone from Carmen the Friendly Owner to Carmen the Angry Goddess. He fell to his knees and threw up his arms, “Please, I've only just looked at it, there might be something I can do that I haven't thought of yet!”

“That you haven't thought of yet?” She thundered back as she rose onto her knees, “Cause what? I'm such a fucking incompetent idiot I don't know how to put together a resume!”

He cowered atop the pillow while her fists settled onto her hips, her expression darkening with every second, “No, no, it's... your resume is fine I just... a lot of the companies I worked for had high standards...”

Fingers pinched his torso and his body was wracked by a sob as Carmen lifted him up into the sky. “And I don't meet their oh so high standards?” Her voice rang in his ears as he dangled in front of her sneering face.

“I'm sorry,” he wailed, “I'm sorry, I know you're great but I turned down great people all the time! Lots of great people didn't even make it past the filters! I'm sorry...”

Carmen's fist wrapped around him completely and she squeezed the air from his lungs as she growled, “You're going to blame some fucking algorithm?”

All Scott could manage was to sputter while her fist clenched down on him, her popping knuckles echoing in his ears. He flailed weakly in her fist and spots swam in his vision as his lungs burned.

Then suddenly the fire in her eyes died and her fingers loosened around him. He went weightless as she fell backwards onto her bed, his little body battering between her fingers before smacking hard when she crashed against the vast mattress. Her hand went slack but still remained atop his body as an enormous sigh rattled the world.

Scott whimpered as she again plucked him up and then set him gently down onto her right breast. Carmen began to gently run her fingers down his back as she said, “Is it really that bad?”

“I...” the little man frowned as he debated whether or not to tell the truth. Looking up, he could see the sadness in Carmen's dark eyes and he realized that it would be better than being punished for failing to get her a job over the next few weeks, “You could probably get a job at another company but it wouldn't be a tech company where you'd have chances for lateral career moves. It would probably be in finance, maybe banking or really any big company that needs lots of IT people to handle day-to-day issues.”

Her eyes narrowed as she frowned and Scott immediately began to cower before another sigh rocked his world, “I've been doing that shit for eight years, it's fucking boring...”

Trembling, Scott gently tugged at her hoodie to draw her attention, “Why did you stay with the same company for so long if they didn't promote you?”

“Cause it looks better to be loyal than to hop around to a bunch of different companies...” Her eyes went wide as she looked at Scott, “Right?”

“Uh, maybe that's what the rule of thumb was twenty years ago...”

“Fuck.” The single word echoed across the cavernous room while everything shook as she smacked her head back against her pillows.

“It's ok to jump around every two years or so if you're getting a title bump or something to explain why you left,” Scott said as he watched Carmen shut her eyes tight, the faintest of tears forming. The little man began to crawl across her chest and up to her shoulder, “And it's not the end of the world if you have been at the same place for forever or even that you don't have a degree...”

Standing on the edge of her shoulder, Scott could feel her chest heave as the first cries rattled through her immense form. With a deep breath, he jumped off of her shoulder and crashed into the pillow below, gravity almost instantly pulling him toward her tear stained cheek.

He rolled across her dark silky hair, and gently tugged on it to keep from smacking against the cheek rising before him. Slowly, he crawled up to it and ran his hands against the warm salty tears running down it, brushing them away.

“I'm Immune,” the words came out of her in a croak, “They should want to invest in me...”

Frustration flared inside the little man and he caught himself from banging his fist against the wall of soft flesh before him. Scott took in deep breaths as he realized he was trying to console the woman who literally owned him and forced him to clean her floors because she was too lazy to spend five minutes sweeping them herself. And she was really only upset because she thought her own sense of entitlement would be enough to get her a high-paying job that she had barely done anything to earn.

Then he looked out across a bedroom that to him looked cavernous but which he knew was crammed to the bursting with just her bed and a dresser with a fish tank sitting atop it. A single fish swished back and forth between the underwater plants that Carmen had meticulously placed inside it last weekend, practically bursting with excitement at the prospect of having a new fish. In the corner beyond the fish tank, there was a patch of ceiling where the plaster had crumbled down at some point, never to be repaired.

After several weeks, he knew that many of her apartment's fixtures needed to be replaced and the walls could use a completely new paint job. Yet, based on the reviews he had seen, he knew that this company would never do anything to fix up their apartment complex. They gave people like Carmen seemingly good deals while doing barely any basic maintenance and screwed over anyone who couldn't prove they were Immune.

The little man knew that it was a frustratingly common problem these days.

Scott also knew that there was no escape from Carmen's apartment and after having lived under the rule of a teenaged tyrant, Scott didn't exactly like the idea of running into the unknown in the hopes that whoever he ran into next would be nicer.

Telling himself that it was in his best interest, he knelt beside Carmen's now reddened cheeks and again brushed the tears away before pressing his tiny body against it in an approximation of a hug. “There are ways to jump past all the filters and stuff,” he said, “Lots of companies give headhunting bonuses. I'd get referrals all the time. Plenty of them wouldn't have gotten an interview any other way and most of them ended up getting hired and doing really well.”

The world shifted beneath Scott's feet, knocking him onto his back and forcing him to slide down, as Carmen rolled up onto her side. He smacked into her nose and her giggle rattled his tiny frame before she plucked him up and set him down beyond the edge of the depression formed by her head.

“Well, if I knew someone who could get me an interview I wouldn't need you, would I?” Her finger tousled his hair, making the little man squirm.

“R-right, I'm just saying, maybe if you go to some meetups, exchange contact info-”

Her finger pressed against his face, silencing him instantly. The soft pad pushed in with a little more force, momentarily cutting off his air before he fell down onto his back. He gasped as Carmen's powerful index finger settled onto his chest.

“I don't need to go to any meetups or anything,” her face rose into the sky and her manic grin floated directly over Scott's head, “I just need to know where your old coworkers hang out.”

“Wh-what?” Scott shouted back, his body struggling beneath her fingertip.

“Why waste my time going out to drink shitty beer and listen to other people's shitty ideas in the hopes of getting a lead when your little head is full of them,” Carmen's lips pursed as they descended from the sky to smother the shrunken man in a sloppy kiss, “Yeah, screw my resume, why don't you tell me who you used to work with that was Immune and who might want a nice referral bonus, hm?”

Carmen's saliva seeped across his chest as he lay shaking beneath her smiling face, her chuckle echoing in his tiny ears. Even though Carmen's dark foreboding chuckles were so different from her cackles, the name of the woman who scared him the most at the office immediately jumped from his lips, “T-taylor Hart.”

The bed groaned and shadows danced across Scott's vision as Carmen grabbed her phone from her nightstand. “And where can I stalk her? Instagram? Twitter?” The giantess's dark eyes settled on him while she absentmindedly scrolled through her phone.

“I don't know but she likes karaoke, there's a bar she goes to all the time to do it...” Scott struggled to think of the name but the way Carmen's eyebrow arched he knew that not remembering it wouldn't be acceptable. Taylor had mentioned it so many times, he could practically hear her saying it in his ears. The moment the name hit him, Scott shouted, “Saturn's! It's in Uptown I think...”

Carmen's freshly painted nails tapped against her phone screen and then her lips curled into a smile, “Looks like I have a new place to check out on Thursdays, little man.” Her phone crashed onto the bed before her fingers scooped beneath his shrunken frame. Scott suddenly found himself back atop her right breast as she sighed, her voice still a little tight from tears as she said, “Now tell me everything about my new best friend, Taylor...”

Her fingers stroked Scott's back while he started saying anything he could remember about Taylor Hart.

Ava huddled against Grace's immense slippered feet in a desperate bid to stop her shivering. She was so close to the wall of suede that she could hear the cotton of the girl's socks rubbing against the worn sheepskin inside whenever Grace wiggled her toes. The tiny girl didn't want to be this close to the giantess's foot nor had her 'mistress' actually commanded it, the room was simply too cold for her to be anywhere but at the titanic teen's feet.

The floor shook and Ava yelped as the slipper rose up, its dusty rubber tread filling the sky before it crashed back down. The quake sent Ava sprawling onto her hands and knees, instantly wincing as her hands touched the frigid floor. With her teeth starting to chatter, the little girl scurried right back up against the suede and crouched against it to let the warmth seep through into her body.

A keyboard clacked somewhere high above, along with the faint roar of whatever music leaked from Grace's headphones. The only indication that Ava got to what Grace was working on was the occasional flipping of pages or muttered phrase. From what she could gather, the giantess was writing an essay for her history class that probably wasn't due any time soon.

Grace Park didn't leave anything till the last minute.

Ava grunted in annoyance at the reminder that she was owned by some nerd. A nerd who her boyfriend apparently didn't see fit to free her from. Or at least, that's what Ava had to assume, considering she hadn't seen or heard about Ethan after she saw the message notification on Grace's phone.

It had been long enough now that Ava was beginning to wonder if she had imagined it. Some kind of desperate hallucination brought on by just how terrifying her brief trip into the outside world had been. Even from inside Grace's pocket she had seen enough giants to remind her of just how small and vulnerable she was now.

As the temperature dropped over the next few days, it started to hit Ava even harder. She had never expected the kindly sounding man she had identified as Grace's father to be a hard ass about the thermostat, especially since the Parks clearly had money. And yet, when Grace whined to her father about how cold it got in their cavernous house, she was met with the same explanation that money didn't grow on trees and how her grandparents had dealt with far colder winters and she should be grateful that Ava used to hear from her own father. Her mother suggested she wouldn't be so cold if she just dressed appropriately for the weather instead of walking around in shorts and sandals like she was living in California.

While Grace could just sulk in her slippers and flannels, Ava was left shivering at the gigantic girl's feet wondering when Mr. or Mrs. Park would finally break down and crank the thermostat up. From what she had caught from listening in on Grace's conversations with her friends, Halloween was coming up with Homecoming right after that. Which meant that snow would start falling soon and the little girl knew that at that point even the most stubborn people had to accept reality. Or at least she hoped they did as she practically nuzzled the slipper beside her.

The wall shuddered and Ava was knocked onto her side while the floor shook beneath her.

Grace's face suddenly appeared beneath her desk, her eyes narrowing as they locked on to her shrunken slave, “What are you doing?” She thumped her foot against the floor, the tremor keeping Ava pinned to the floor, “These are real suede. You can only lick the soles.”

Ava's fists balled as she rose to her feet, her anger the only thing keeping her warm, “I wasn't trying to lick your stupid slippers! I'm freezing!” She panted as the sudden rage passed and she started to hunch over from the chilly air.

To her surprise, Grace didn't snap back at her, instead she simply smiled.

Her slipper rushed forward and Ava screamed as her shuddering legs sent her diving out of its path. The massive piece of footwear landed with a powerful thud before the sound of cotton scraping against sheepskin echoed in Ava's tiny ears.

Lifting her head, the little girl saw Grace's foot dangling in the air above, grayish lint clinging to the dark green surface of her sock. Dark patches of sweat and grime rimmed the sock around the imprint of the giantess's toes, heel, and the ball of her foot. A brief wave of funky moist air rolled over her as Grace's voice boomed out, “Get in.”

Her lower lip trembled as she stared up at Grace, the smile fading from her enormous face to be replaced with a stern look. She knew that the giantess would be furious if she questioned the order, and so Ava found herself crawling toward the slipper on shaking limbs.

The sheepskin insole was soft enough that her fingers sunk into it, past the somewhat matted surface into the rich warm strands beneath. Above her, cotton stretched as Grace wiggled her toes and the little girl scurried into the looming mouth of the slipper. The air around her was thick with the stench of Grace's foot but it was also warm enough that her body stopped shaking as she crawled in deeper.

Then the insole buckled beneath her and the light around her was cut off.

Looking over her shoulder, Ava saw Grace's heel resting on the shoe's edge, with the arch of her foot stretching up to where the ball of her foot rested along the top of the slipper. The ceiling undulated then started to collapse down as Grace's toes drummed across it, making Ava scream and scramble.

Panic drove the little girl forward, away from the menacing foot until her hands slipped across the imprints of Grace's toes. “No, no,” Ava muttered as she tried to turn about in the tight space, her mistake painfully obvious.

The insole shuddered once more and Grace's socked foot filled the opening of the slipper.

A contented sigh echoed somewhere above as the toes rushed forward, the sheepskin covered walls stretching to accommodate the vast foot. Ava's desperate screech was completely absorbed by the approaching foot as she contorted herself across the rounded edge of the slipper, trying to avoid being smashed beneath Grace's powerful toes.

Cotton brushed against her body as the toes scrunched then settled atop the insole but Ava remained just beyond their reach, crammed on her side in the thin sliver of space between Grace's foot and the actual end of the slipper. Her own breath didn't even make it past the gargantuan toes, instead it washed back at her and made her face moist.

The heat that had been denied to her for so long quickly turned oppressive, making her squirm and sweat. Her breathing became shorter until it was nothing more than a desperate panting, while her heart skipped a beat every time Grace's toes twitched in front of her. A thin sliver of light came around the edge of the giantess's foot, allowing Ava to see the outline of her monumental ped just enough to remain frozen in fear.

The little girl had no sense of time within the slipper, even as her hair became plastered to her head from sweat, Ava couldn't tell if that meant she had been in it for minutes or hours. The lining absorbed the sweat that seemed to gush out of her, leaving her shaking with a desperate thirst.

Grace's foot shifted and Ava immediately sat up, thinking that it was about to slide out and free her. Instead, she heard the rumble of the gigantic gaming chair rolling across the floor and a clatter as Grace took off her headphones and set them down on her desk.

“Oh shi-” Ava's curse died on her lips as her prison swung upward in an instant.

Her head spun and her stomach did flip flops, forcing her to swallow bile as Grace rested her feet on their heels as the intro to an anime boomed out of her computer speakers. Ava smashed down atop the girl's toes and they playfully wiggled in response, battering her sweaty body about the cramped toe section.

Somehow, Ava's body found enough liquid for tears to flow down her cheeks as she was lifted into the sky. Her prison rattled as Grace casually crossed her ankles, the slipper holding the shrunken girl now several inches off the floor. Ava went weightless for a brief second before her back smashed into a wall and she immediately fell back atop Grace's toes, the air gone from her lungs in a single grunt. She was then tossed about again and again, her world a blur of shadow as Grace casually bounced her foot.

When she wasn't being bounced about, Ava found herself pleading and apologizing to the giantess. Even though she knew there was no way that Grace could hear her, she still begged the girl to stop pummeling her. Ava quickly became lost amid the torture and when she next landed atop the toes, her dry cracked lips started to pepper the cotton with kisses as she whispered, “Please, please just stop...”

The prison swung wildly and Ava's pleas turned into a hoarse shout.

Her entire world shuddered when the slipper slapped down against the floor. Fresh cool air rushed in as Grace's foot slid back but before Ava could start to move, the girl's fingers were scooping into the mouth of the shoe.

The g-forces of it rising into the sky pinned Ava down against Grace's smelly toe imprints, her face literally buried into a space as big as the girl's pinkie toe. Then with no warning it pitched vertically, sending Ava tumbling down the endless insole of the size six slipper to crash down in a heap in Grace's dainty palm.

Far below, her prison crashed back to the floor and Grace slid her foot back into it but Ava couldn't really process it. Instead, she just lay atop Grace's palm, a shuddering sweating mess. “Thank you, mistress, thank you,” she blubbered as she kissed the warm skin around her, rubbing against it as the chilly air made her start to shiver once more.

The click of a camera app snapped her out of it.

She looked up to see Grace's phone hanging above her and as she stared into the camera lens with wide eyes, Grace's thumb pressed against the screen once more. Another click of the camera app echoed out followed by Grace giggling.

The chair rumbled away from the giantess's desk, and Ava watched as she lifted her foot up into the sky. Above Grace's tongue poked out from her lips in concentration as she took a photo of her slipper hanging in the air.

Another giggle bubbled out of the giantess as she set the shrunken girl down onto her desk.

Ava watched, wide-eyed, as Grace's thumbs flew across her screen and then punctuated the caption with a final smack. The phone was dropped down beside her with a faint tremor before Grace smacked the space bar on her keyboard and the anime she was watching roared back to life.

While her owner settled back into her seat, Ava sat up and stared at the immense screen. It was still unlocked, and she could see Grace's instagram feed with the giantess's latest post dominating it. Her own terrified sweaty face stared back at her along with the caption 'how long would you last?' and Ava knew that the next photo in the series was the picture of Grace's slipper.

She turned back to look at the giantess, expecting some kind of smug look of triumph to be plastered across her billboard sized face. Instead, Grace was entirely engrossed in the show she was watching, her dark eyes following along with the subtitles that flashed across the screen. Her hand mechanically lifted, grabbed a red vine out of a plastic package on her desk, and then Ava watched as she tore into it, her lips smacking and teeth grinding without a hint of self-consciousness.

The phone screen went dark and Ava sat on the enormous desk, her body starting to shake as her sweat rapidly cooled against her skin. She opened her mouth to ask for help but fear of being stuffed back in Grace's slipper made her voice instantly catch in her throat. The faint squeak of her indecision made the giant girl's brown eyes glance down in her direction.

The chair creaked and Grace's hand flew through the air, making Ava cower and cover her head, “I'm sorry, mistress...”

The hand didn't smash into her but instead picked up the giant phone behind her, the device sailing back overhead while Grace smiled at whatever was on the screen. While typing out a message, she said, “Pause it.”

Ava crawled then ran to the vast keyboard and dropped both of her tiny fists onto the space bar, stopping the video instantly. She stared up at the vast movie theater sized screen, trying to make sense of what was happening on it before the rustling of plastic beside her pulled her attention back to the enormous girl. Grace was grinning as she chewed on the immense piece of candy but her eyes remained locked on her phone.

Her eyebrows shot up and a giggle echoed across her vast room.

The little girl watched, her brow furrowed in confusion as Grace rose up out of her seat and walked to the door. Her head leaned out and she looked down the hall, somewhere in the distance Ava could hear the roar of a television downstairs before Grace leaned back in and shut the monumental door. The giant girl stood beside her door for a long time, the sound of her slow steady breathing the only noise before the lock softly clicked into place.

Grace's slippers thumped against the floor as she crossed back to her desk and set the phone down, its screen facing away from Ava. Before the little girl could creep closer to figure out who Grace was talking to, the giantess had peeled off her immense hoodie and the long sleeved shirt that she had been wearing underneath.

The giantess's small breasts settled across her chest as she lifted her phone back and began to sweep her hair back across her shoulders to ensure that her bare chest dominated the photo. Her brow furrowed before she started to hold the phone at various angles in an attempt to get the best possible shot of her chest. Grace's frown quickly deepened, her free hand played with her small breasts while the girl struggled to make them look perkier than they were.

A growl of frustration bubbled up and then her eyes flashed toward Ava.

The shrunken girl stumbled backward and her lip trembled, “M-mistress...”

Grace slammed her phone down against the desk, making it rattle beneath the tiny girl, and loomed overhead, “How do I....” Her throat flexed as she swallowed a lump in it, “I want it to look good...”

Ava's face immediately flushed, “Mistress, I-I don't...”

Anger flashed in Grace's eyes and her finger shoved against Ava's chest, knocking the wind from her instantly, “Don't lie to me. Everybody knows you were a little slut.” The huge fingertip shoved against Ava's tits, grinding them painfully as warm candy-scented air washed over her, “I bet tons of guys have your nudes.”

Tears welled up in Ava's eyes as she blubbered, wanting to tell Grace that those were just rumors some older girls made up about her when she was a sophomore. But then she thought of what Rachel and Grace had said when they first found her, confronting her with the stories she had spread at school. “Oh God,” she sobbed before Grace's finger shoved her flat onto her back.

“If you don't want to spend the rest of the night in my slipper, you'll tell me right now.”

“Ok! Ok!” Ava screeched, tears flowing down her cheeks as she slowly rose up. “I... I always used to kind of use my arm like this... and hold the camera above my head s-so...” She mimed it for Grace and the giantess started to smile.

The phone ascended into the sky as Grace used her arm to lift and press her breasts slightly, making them appear fuller and perkier than they really were. From below, Ava watched the girl bat her eyelashes and smile coyly as she started to take pictures from a few different angles before her eyes drifted back to the shrunken girl.

“M-mistress?” She squeaked as Grace's hand blotted out the sky before her powerful fingers wrapped around Ava's shrunken body, “Wh-what are you doing?!”

Panic made her squirm as Grace again made herself 'camera-ready' only this time, she tucked Ava down between her tits. The flesh on either side of her was soft and malleable, rippling with every one of her terrified squirms before it shoved in against her. Ava's little body was trapped in Grace's cleavage while the giantess took half a dozen photos, this time blowing a kiss in a few of them.

The giantess giggled as she set her phone back down and plucked Ava out from between her breasts. The little girl landed in a heap beside the phone, while Grace threw her top back on before tapping the screen and sending four photos in rapid succession to the same person. The giantess darkened the screen instantly before her hand dipped beneath Ava's backside, lifting her up to the giantess's face.

Ava trembled with sweat trickling down her body while Grace smiled down at her.

“I think you deserve to be warm for the rest of the night,” the giantess said, making Ava shake even harder, “But how about you just sit in my hoodie pocket rather than my slipper...”

“Thank you, mistress, thank you!” Ava's voice cracked as she fought back at a sob.

On the opposite side of Grace's door, her mother's voice rumbled in Korean.

“I'm going to bed, Mom,” the giant girl boomed back, turning around and opening her door.

The moment it opened, the world blurred around her and she was suddenly being shoved into a field of wool as the two embraced. Above the sound of Grace's mother kissing her on the forehead echoed out as she said, “Good night, Grace. Have a good day at school tomorrow.”

“I will, Mom, you have a good day at work.”

Ava was thumped against the giant woman's back once more before the pair pulled away and the door to Grace's room didn't quite close completely. Rather than put her into the promised pocket though, the giantess slid her slipper off and then dumped Ava onto its heel without a second glance. Within a few minutes, the room was plunged into darkness and Grace was cuddled up beneath her thick comforter, her smiling face lit up with the pale blue glow of her phone screen.

The chill of the air made Ava retreat deeper into the slipper, where the sheepskin helped to trap in her minuscule body heat, and she instantly collapsed down into the worn imprints of Grace's toes. Tears rolled down her cheeks but exhaustion quickly took her into a dreamless sleep.

She watched Grace rise up the next morning, her feet pounding against the floor and making everything shake, but Ava remained in the warm pungent slipper. The only acknowledgment she received from Grace before the girl left was when she paused in front of the slippers, only her white Nike sneakers visible, “This is how nice I want them to look when you're done cleaning them.”

“Yes, Mistress!” Ava called back, her little voice echoing out of the cave-like slipper.

The world rumbled as Grace pivoted on the balls of her feet, making sure that Ava could see the clean red swoosh and visible blue trim before she walked off. The shrunken girl slumped down, wondering if Grace really thought she had forgotten what the shoes looked like even though the giantess wore them all the time. As her stomach rumbled, she sighed and realized that Grace had either forgotten or decided not to leave her any food that day.

Closing her eyes, Ava simply tried to nap through the gnawing hunger in her belly. She drifted in and out of sleep throughout most of the day, only woken by the occasional creaking of the vast house or the pain that twisted in her stomach. By the time she heard the front door crash open and shut, her throat was dry and the hunger pain was little more than a dull throb.

She perked her head up slightly, but the haze of oversleep and dehydration was instantly cleared when she heard the deep masculine rumble of a giant's voice. Grace hadn't brought a boy home since she had captured Ava, and she hadn't been dating anyone before hand. What kind of boy would even want to date Grace Park?

Half a dozen candidates swirled in the little girl's head; most of them scrawny or chubby nerds who she had to admit Grace was too good for. She paused briefly to consider someone like Tony Chao or Vang Hawj before writing that off. Tony was on the hockey team and wasn't particularly bright, not the type of guy that Grace would fawn over or send a topless photo to. Vang was a little more popular but he was smart and very sweet, it wasn't completely impossible but they didn't have any friends in common.

A knot formed in Ava's stomach as she heard Grace's bubbly laugh, her voice excited and slightly higher pitched as she lead the giant up the stairs. There was only one boy that Grace had expressed any sort of interest in, and he wasn't nerdy and he wasn't Asian-American. Her head shook back and forth as she tried to comprehend it, wondering why he would even give her the time of day.

The door creaked open and quakes rumbled through the floor. “And this is my room...” Grace said as her backpack dropped to the floor with a hefty crash.

“Yeah, I recognize it,” the giant said, and even with the distortion from her size Ava recognized it. There was a soft chuckle, a chuckle that instantly made her stomach flutter, “From your twitch streams...”

Grace's feet pounded past front of the slipper and a moment later so did a massive pair of Air Force 1s. The white exterior was a little more dirtied than Ava was used to seeing, the soles scuffed and the creases a little yellowed, but she knew they were his.

“Not from anything else?” Grace asked.

“Well, maybe...” his voice rumbled out and Ava's heart skipped a beat as fabric rustled and then their lips smacked somewhere far overhead.

“No,” she whined, shutting her eyes tight as she listened to the gigantic pair kiss over and over again. “No, it's... it's a trick,” she told herself, stuffing down the anguish filling her with every scrap of hope she could muster, “Any minute, he'll... he'll ask about me...”

The bed groaned and his voice thundered out, “Surprised your slave isn't out here to greet us...”

Ava jumped to her feet in excitement, “I knew it, yes...” She started to walk out of the slipper, her legs wobbling and unsteady despite the growing hope.

“She should be, I left her in my slipper today,” Grace explained, eliciting another soft laugh from the giant as her foot thumped against the floor, “Get out here.”

Fear prickled in the back of Ava's head at the command and her little feet started slapping loudly against the hardwood. Dead ahead of her, their Nikes loomed like immense cars, his easily one and a half times the size of her dainty feet. Narrow pillars of black denim intertwined with the thick walls of his blue jeans, and Ava could see their hands clasped together atop their thighs, Grace's right leg stretched atop his left. The bright blue of her hoodie stood in stark contrast to the dark gray pullover he was wearing, and there was a triumphant look on Grace's face as she nuzzled against his shoulder and gently kissed his neck.

“There she is,” Grace's foot swung lazily overhead as she pressed her lips against his jaw, “My slave.”

Ethan's smile was different from Ava's place on the floor.

The confidence she had always loved seemed poisoned by arrogance, and his handsome features were almost menacing at their current billboard-like size. There wasn't any hint of sympathy in his bright blue eyes, instead they shimmered like icy sapphires behind a few locks of his dark floppy hair. Hair that Grace's fingers casually brushed away before she cupped his chin and pulled him in for another kiss.

A kiss that was deep and hungry.

Ava fell to her knees, her eyes not even clearing the toe of Ethan's sneaker.

Somewhere in the heavens, the two titans came up for air and then their shadows stretched across the floor. “I have her do outside-in,” Grace explained, her words punctuated with another kiss, “And she knows that guests should always be taken care of first.”

The little girl sniffled and brushed away tears as she stared up to see Grace's stern expression dominating the sky. Ethan's fingers played with her long braided hair as he smirked down at her and the huge Nike in front of her creaked as he wiggled his toes.

“I think she already knows how clean I like to keep my kicks,” he said with a dark bark of laughter as his cold merciless eyes settled on her, “Don't you?”

Her voice cracked as she dropped down to all fours, “Yes... sir...”

The two giants lets out a low approving 'hmm' as they kissed once more, the bed groaning as they leaned back. With her whole body shaking, Ava dragged her mostly dry tongue against the scuffed up toe, not even trying to hold back her sobs.

Every Thursday, like clockwork, Carmen went to Saturn's for karaoke.

The first time, Scott had expected her to pump him for more information on Taylor Hart or maybe another old coworker who might have been there. Instead, she had simply come home tipsy and giggling like it had been any other night out as opposed to the first step in her strange plan to get hired at his old company.

As week after week passed, he began to wonder if she had abandoned her plan and was simply going to the bar because she had fun there.

Then he awoke to a thunderous cackle echoing from the other side of the door.

Taylor Hart's cackle was a cruel icy thing that sent a shiver down his spine. Scott rarely heard her laugh at something because it was funny, when she did it was a soft chuckle that started with the faintest whuff of air from her nostrils. But she was always delighted when someone did something she considered to be stupid or pathetic or any number of things that ultimately made them less than her. And since she was an Immune engineer who developed enough integral systems at the company that she was essentially untouchable, Taylor felt a lot of people were beneath her.

The door crashed open and Carmen's voice filled the room, “-old him that just because he was shrinking, that didn't mean he was losing weight.”

The worn yellow-gray tread of Carmen's Doc Martens mashed down carpet fibers and light filled the world when she flicked a switch. She didn't even glance in Scott's direction as she crossed to her kitchen, the world trembling with her every step.

A black Reebok crashed down onto the carpet, flurries of snow melting and trickling down its sides. White socks rose out of the sneaker before they disappeared inside drab olive fabric, as Scott's neck craned back further and further, he realized that Taylor was wearing a jumpsuit with a black leather jacket over it that she quickly unzipped.

Her tightly curled oily black hair bounced across her shoulders while she shrugged the jacket off and shut the immense door. “No way, what did the little fucker do?” Taylor's plump pink lips glistened and like his owner, her dark brown eyes didn't even glance at the floor as she walked to the couch. She dropped her jacket onto a rarely used seat and then fell down onto the couch like she owned the place.

With her legs stretched out before her and her arms spread along the back of the couch and one of its armrests, Taylor looked like an immense and powerful goddess rather than the petite five foot two woman she actually was. The freckles that ran across the bridge of her prominent nose stood out against her pale milky skin but disappeared from view when she leaned her head back to look at Carmen.

Scott turned toward her as well, his eyes traveling from her worn boots up the galaxy leggings she wore for warmth beneath a baggy pair of black shorts, past a breezy black button up blouse and to the giantess's smiling face. Carmen handed the other woman a beer as she sat down on the opposite side of the couch, one of her booted feet crashing onto her coffee table, “Asked to speak with a manger.”

“No!” Taylor squealed as she took a pull from her beer.

“Yeah, so I walked around the counter, stood right in front of him and said I was the manager,” she giggled, “And I was so much bigger than him that there was no way he could see my name tag, which would have said I was just a cashier or team member or whatever the fuck they called it...”

“Oh man, how scared was he?”

“Oh my God, he was shaking at my feet, like, he actually fell over on his little ass.”

Scott huddled in the shadow of Carmen's sneakers, watching the two enormous women laugh atop the enormous couch. He had seen people who only shrank down to a foot or two try to live normal lives, it shouldn't have been impossible except that it left them at the mercy of everyone. Thinking about Ethan, Scott suddenly realized that he would have been prey for the boy whether he stood four inches or twenty-four inches tall.

“I kicked him with my greasy shoe and he scrambled out on his little hands and knees,” Carmen boomed, a self-satisfied smile on her face, “I still kinda regret not grabbing him.”

“Yeah, he probably would've been fun to break,” Taylor said with a wistful sigh before she sat up as if she was struck, “Wait, like, how did you not get fired for that? Weren't people still sorta pretending to give a shit back then?”

“Oh God, I probably would've been but the manager wasn't Immune,” Carmen replied, “And I knew I was by then, so like, when he called me into his little office to have a chat, I just sorta leaned against something and stared at him while he blathered on. I think at some point I started grinding my foot against the floor and that's probably when he realized that if he actually did anything about it and then shrunk at work, he wouldn't have a nice time as his nineteen year old employee's slave.”

“Good, so many asymptomatics walk around like they're people and it's like, no, you're just a shrinkee who happens to still be big.”

They both laughed and the sound sent him shuffling back behind Carmen's sneakers. He looked up at her TV stand and wondered if he could actually hide among the old dusty DVDs and blurays that crowded against an old Playstation 3.

“Speaking of shrinkees,” Carmen immediately made soft kissing noises.

The little man cringed and his face instantly flushed. Once he had admitted how much he preferred her to Ethan, she had started to summon him with cutesy little coos rather than a firm command. It was humiliating enough that she did it at all but he had never imagined she would do it in front of another giant.

He hesitated for a moment and the boot that was still sitting on the floor thumped once. The faintest tremor reached him and Scott found his tiny legs carrying him toward the enormous pair. Panic began to fill him as he wondered whether Taylor would recognize him or worse, how embarrassing it would be if she didn't.

“There's my wittle man,” Carmen cooed and he got only the briefest of glances at Taylor before his world was composed solely of Carmen's hand. Scott was skyrocketed up to her face and the wave of rum-soaked air that hit him instantly told him just how much fun the giantesses had had that night. “You should have come over and said hi to Tay...”

“I'm s-sorry,” Scott squirmed in Carmen's firm grip.

His stomach flipped around as he was swung about and dropped down onto the coffee table. The sole of Carmen's boot loomed to his right and the little man had barely gotten his footing before the wooden plateau violently shook beneath him. The soles of Taylor's Reeboks loomed to his left as the giantess casually crossed her feet at the ankle, the still damp leather squeaking as she rubbed them together.

“How about a proper apology, little man?” Taylor boomed.

Scott knew what she wanted and he didn't hesitate.

The soles before him were cold from the outside and the snow melting on them had already helped to clean them. However, he still could feel grit coating his lips and tongue while a sour earthy flavor embedded itself in the back of his throat. Above, he heard the faintest acknowledgment of how obedient and 'good' he was before the giants started to talk about other regulars they hung out with at Saturn's.

The conversation grew quieter as the alcohol clearly started to overtake the fun the two giant women had that evening. Their words slurred and the pauses between sentences went on for longer and longer until Taylor finally said, “It's... it's cool if I crash here, right?”

“Oh yeah, definitely...” Carmen's booming voice was interrupted by a yawn as she rose to her feet, “Let me get you a blanket and a pillow...”

“Thanks...” the huge sneakers in front of Scott lifted into the sky and he scrambled backwards as Taylor casually pushed them off of her feet. One crashed to the floor below while the other smacked against the coffee table on its way down, making his tiny world shake. Her toes wiggled in the thick clean white socks she was wearing and her cackle boomed out as she looked at him, “Aw, did zat scare you, little man?”

Scott kept his mouth shut and his little feet carried him back a few steps as Taylor's glazed over eyes watched him. Her tongue ran over her plump lips as she sat up, clearly preparing to lean forward and snatch him.

The thumping of Carmen's boots interrupted her though.

“Aw, thank you,” Taylor cooed. She fluffed out the hefty blanket and laid down on the couch, “Your little man is such a cutie.”

Carmen's hand descended and Scott yelped as she plucked him up between her thumb and forefinger. The world blurred and in the blink of an eye he was dangling before her enormous face. “Yeah,” liquor soaked breath washed over him, “I guess he sorta is...”

Scott was lowered down to dangle by her hips, and he did his best to latch on to her fingers while the two giantesses said good night. Everything shook as Carmen carried him back to her bedroom and shut the door behind her.

The faintest sigh of relief escaped his lips when he realized he was safe from his former coworker. Then in three booming steps, he was suddenly over a drawer and the sight of underwear and socks filled him with fear, “Wait, Carmen, ple-”

“Nighty night, little dude,” her voice cut him off instantly.

She gently set him down on a vast pair of boy shorts before the world rumbled around him, her face stretching in a yawn while she cutely waved down at him. A moment later, he was sealed in darkness and the only sound he could hear was the powerful thumping of her footfalls as she moved around her bedroom.

The bed groaned in the distance but Scott's heart thumped hard in his chest.

He pulled his knees in close and shook his head, “It's different, she's just keeping me safe...”

The more Scott told himself that Carmen was different, the more he thought about his months under Ethan. He pulled his knees close to his chest and started to rock back and forth, the stretchy fabric of the boy shorts eerily similar to the giant's boxer-briefs. Somewhere in the back of his throat, Scott could almost taste the filthy teenaged tyrant's spunk.

With his whole body shaking, Scott scrambled across Carmen's underwear, desperate to find somewhere else to spend the night. His body slipped as his hand landed between two balled up socks and he tumbled down, suddenly trapped between a pair of thick athletic socks and something softer. He latched onto the soft orb that loomed over him and pressed his face into it.

The overwhelming scent of Carmen's laundry detergent filled his nose and his heart slowed ever so slightly. Scott held onto the sheer socks, nuzzling them as he desperately tried to calm himself down. “Carmen's different,” he muttered to himself before exhaustion finally took him.

The smell of freshly brewed coffee pulled him back to the waking world, and he blinked in surprise. After weeks with Carmen, he couldn't remember her ever actually making coffee at home and yet, that beautiful roasted scent was tickling his nostrils, energizing him in a way he hadn't felt for the better part of a year.

The faintest bit of morning light drifted in through the edges of the drawer and the sight made his heart rate instantly spike. The tremors of Carmen's approach only made him shake harder as she wrenched open the drawer.

“Good morning, master!” Scott said reflexively.

Carmen's bleary eyes blinked rapidly in confusion, before she simply shook her head, her damp hair slapping gently against her skin. The faintest smile was on her lips as she plucked up the boy shorts she had initially set Scott atop and slid them on.

The snap of the elastic waistband made the little man flinch, which drew her dark eyes back to him.

“Aw, are you cold in there, little guy?” She cooed, her fingers brushing against his back.

He leaned into the soft touch and her smile spread wider, “No, I'm... just, don't leave me in here, please...”

“Of course I'm not going to leave you in there,” Carmen chuckled, “You never even got to my boots last night and the kitchen floor's looking a little gross.”

“R-right...” Scott's shoulders slumped.

Her fingers poked the ball of sheer skin-colored fabric beside him, “Did you pick these out for me, little guy?”

Scott stared at the boulder of nylon that he had cuddled against the whole night.

“It's a little too cold out for flats,” she mused, plucking up the boulder before immediately dropping it, “Though I guess I could wear flats with these...” Her hand reached deeper into the dark cavern of her sock drawer and pulled out a pair of thick black socks with the faintest sparkling shimmer to them.

Her hand snatched him next and a second later he was cowering on the floor while Carmen moved around her small bedroom. Her hands smoothed out both her dark red blouse and then her cheap slacks before she slid her sparkly socked feet into a pair of shiny patent leather flats that Scott had never seen before. The black shoes squeaked and creaked as she wiggled her toes and flashed him a smile before stepping out of the room.

In the apartment beyond, he could hear Taylor's hungover groans between long slow slurps. Mugs clinked and the sound of coffee being poured drew Scott toward the door of Carmen's bedroom and he stared out to watch the two giantesses nurse their hangovers with coffee and pop-tarts.

After a few slow mechanical bites, Taylor's eyes finally went up and down Carmen's frame, “That's how you have to dress for work?”

Carmen sighed, “Yeah, it sucks, I feel like a tool.”

“You look like a lady cop on a TV show.”

“Ugh, that's even worse,” she said with the faintest laugh.

“We need to get you out of that shitshow,” Taylor squeezed Carmen's arm gently, “Helpdesk sucks hard enough without being forced to wear some kind of uniform or whatever.” She took another big gulp of coffee before she said, “Send me your resume, I get a fucking huge headhunting bonus. Like, I could literally recommend someone to be a janitor and get a sweet vacation out of it.”

Carmen smiled, “Well, I was going to say thank you, I can't believe you'd do that but if you're getting paid for it...”

They both laughed as they slurped down the last dregs of their coffee and walked to the door.

“I'm just letting you know that sure, we're friends and I want you to do better,” Taylor said as they wrenched the door open, “But yeah, after you get hired, I'll be out of the office for like a week cause I'll be some place that's not fucking freezing.”

The door crashed shut and the lock clicked into place.

Scott sat at the threshold of Carmen's bedroom for a long time, struggling to comprehend how her ridiculous scheme had actually worked. He played over the last few weeks in his head once again, unable to reconcile the fact that Carmen was clearly an awkward and arrogant person with the fact that she had apparently been smooth enough to literally stalk one of his old coworkers and become their friend.

It was as he told himself that Taylor Hart was one of the worst people he had worked with, whose off-hand comments about shrinkees and asymptomatic people constantly skirted the line of a hostile work environment that the company made him paper over time and time again, that it hit him.

Taylor preferred to work with other Immune people. Every team she had worked on throughout her career at the company was littered with her Immune referrals. She and Carmen agreed that companies should want to invest in the Immune, regardless of their skill, because they wouldn't go anywhere.

Worse, Scott realized that he had known exactly what he was doing when he gave Carmen her name.

His empty stomach rolled as he wondered what kind of person that made him. That he would literally help prop up someone unqualified just because she was Immune. That he would help her with some stupid scheme to get everything she thought she was entitled to.

Scott's tiny body shivered as a random draft washed over him.

Wrapping his arms around his tiny body, Scott stood up and stared at the cavernous but shitty apartment. “I'm just as bad as she is...” he muttered to himself, “I did this for me too...”

That thought rattled around in the back of his head as he spent the rest of the day puttering around Carmen's apartment. Looking at the worn sole and scuffed up toes of her boots, walking across the matted down old carpet, and cleaning floors beneath kitchen cabinets that needed to be at least realigned, if not replaced. The chilly air made him shudder every so often, a constant reminder that the heating ducts in the building were truly terrible.

Helping Carmen meant he was really helping himself.

The door crashed open as he pushed the last scrap of a swiffer pad beside Carmen's towering trash can. A soft pleasant humming echoed across the heavens and the world shook from her approaching footfalls. Her shiny flats clapped loudly against the tile floor and Carmen smiled the instant that she caught sight of him.

“Taylor says I'm definitely going to get an interview,” she beamed with her hands on her hips.

“That's gre-”

Her footfalls knocked him prone, which made it easier for her to scoop him up in one fluid gesture. Scott shouted as he was ripped into the sky and immediately coated in saliva as she kissed him. “You are such a good little shrinkee,” she said, her lips smacking against him again and again while her voice boomed in his ears, “So good, yes you are, such a good little man.”

Every kiss made him flinch and cough, her spit washing over him and making him gag. His ears were ringing and the world was spinning, leaving him dazed as her body seemed to race by.

Her voice was low and husky in his ears, “Good little shrinkees deserve a nice reward.”

Scott's limbs flailed as he was dragged up and down the front of her slacks, the heat of her sex almost overwhelming despite the fabric between them. Above, a thin belt jingled before a button popped and then her hand flew past while a zipper roared. Scott found himself dangling before her tight underwear, a damp patch already spreading across the leaf print that covered her boy shorts.

There was no taunting or teasing.

One moment, Scott was staring at her underwear and the next he was dangling before womanhood. A rich field of dark hair filled her crotch and he only caught the barest hint of pink pussy lips before he was flying forward.

He was plowed face first in between her meaty lips and her juices instantly replaced the saliva that was clinging to him. Carmen's thunderous moan was muffled by the squelching of her expanding and contracting vaginal walls.

Scott tried to scream but before he could even gag, the muscles on either side of him clenched down. Air was forced from his lungs and as fluid started to enter, he was ripped back out into the open. “Car-” He couldn't even finish screaming her name before he was shoved back in then out again then back in.

As his eyes stung and he sputtered for air, the only thing that seemed to matter in the world was Carmen's pleasure.

“Ethan's giving us all a ride to the dance but you'll have to find your own rides back.”

Grace's booming voice brimmed with such confidence that her words were essentially a pronouncement. Neither Rachel or Chloe seemed to mind the tone though, both of them simply shrugging and saying it was fine.

Ava meanwhile sat before Rachel's immense right foot. The enormous blonde was seated behind Grace, brushing the girl's inky black tresses while Ava rubbed her wrinkled sole. Chloe lay sprawled out across the floor, scrolling through her phone instead of primping herself alongside her friends.

The tiny girl felt like she had become completely unmoored from the world since she had been forced to lick Ethan's sneakers clean while he made out with Grace. She kept waiting for him to reveal that it was all some elaborate ruse or prank on the nerdy girl but with every shared laugh, her hope dimmed a little bit more.

Last night, when Grace and her friends had stormed into her room talking about the Homecoming dance, Ava could barely comprehend how much time had passed. Had it really been weeks since she had shrunk and been captured by Grace and Rachel? Even if it had been weeks, Ava still couldn't believe that Ethan and Grace had started dating during that time. It still made no sense to her, even as she had spent the night before and all day watching the enormous nerds get ready for the dance and been forced to admit that they weren't exactly unattractive.

Above her, Rachel's toes wiggled and she caught sight of the shimmering golden nail polish that she had painstakingly applied while they all watched anime. Peeking around the powerful foot, she gazed up Rachel's muscular legs and then over the tight tank top she was wearing at breasts that could suffocate her, Ava had to admit that there were probably lots of boys who looked in her direction. With her normally frizzy mound of hair done up in swirling braids and some contouring that accentuated her cheekbones, Rachel would definitely turn heads.

Glancing over her shoulder to watch Chloe pop a bugle past her now plump red lips that made her skin look even paler, Ava didn't understand it but she knew there were guys who liked that sort of look.

Comparing her own petite curvy frame to Grace's lean limbs and perky breasts, she couldn't understand how Ethan could go for such a downgrade but it wasn't hard to think that some other hypothetical guy would be lucky if Grace agreed to go out with them.

Of course, it had never been their looks that made it so mind boggling but everything else about them. How could any guy want to listen to their girlfriend babble about elves or some video game where you were a robot with feelings? Or date anyone who thought studying together was a thing they should do?

Chloe's voice echoed behind her, “So wait, is Ethan also giving us a ride to Alex's party afterward or... like, I know he's not driving us home but now I'm confused.”

Ava's hands stopped mid-rub.

“Uh, Ethan and I were going to be a little late to the party, I think,” Grace leaned forward and picked up her phone to sift through her messages, “Yeah, he said he wanted to do something between, just us.”

They couldn't mean Alex Levitt, the little girl reasoned even though it was the only friend named Alex that Ethan had. Alex wouldn't invite them to her party, even if they were Grace's friends and Grace was dating Ethan. What would they even talk about?

“Ok, I'm sure we can get a ride with Alex or Micah or something,” Chloe's shrug made the floor tremor beneath Ava's feet and her head started to spin at the name of Alex's long time boyfriend.

“Did you get that, uh, stuff,” Rachel's voice wavered with excitement, “From your sister's friend?”

Chloe laughed and Grace started to giggle, “Oh my God, you didn't?”

Ava's eyes snapped from giant girl to giant girl as Chloe sat up, glanced at the fully closed door to Grace's room and then reached over to her backpack. She rummaged into it and the little girl's jaw dropped as Chloe pulled out a small plastic bag and then a brightly colored tie-dye package. The clear plastic was filled to the bursting with nuggets of weed and the tie-dye package had what looked like a care bear in the center with a marijuana leaf on its stomach.

Grace's hands wrapped around the gummy bear package and she squealed with excitement, “Oh wow, 5 milligrams? Do you want to split one at the party, Rach?”

“Yes!” Rachel's voice made Ava's little ears ring, “We're going to be so high, we'll be in space!”

“You guys know that that's not that much, right?” Chloe took the package and slipped it back into her bag.

“Oh, I'm Chloe and I have a big fancy vaporizer and I know lots about weed,” Rachel said in a mocking bored tone, “Gummies are for babies like my friend Rachel.”

Ava dropped to her knees as she listened to the booming words and watched the faintest shade of pink rise on Chloe's cheeks. As the three girls joked above her, she was trying to wrap her head around the fact that Grace Park knew anything about weed let alone had friends who actually smoked it. Weeks had gone by and she never would have imagined that the girl looming over her, who studied like her life depended on it and fretted over her practice SATs, might do anything that would get her in trouble.

Then Rachel's fingers were wrapping around her body and she immediately yelped in surprise.

The huge blonde giggled and her powerful fingers squeezed Ava's tiny body, making her go slack in an instant. “Chloe could you help me get this right?”

The other girl's bare feet slapped against the hardwood as she dusted her hands off on her pajama bottoms. Ava tried to twist about to see what was going on as Chloe loomed overhead and reached over Rachel's shoulders to play with Grace's hair.

“It's just like when we went to the Renn Faire,” Grace thundered.

“I only watched Chloe do it,” Rachel shot back, “Oh and so she just...”

“Yeah,” Chloe sighed, “And then the ties slip in like this...”

Ava shuddered as she felt Grace's long silky hair wrap over her body. Before she could even protest what was happening, Rachel and Chloe's powerful fingers were weaving her into the braid and then binding it up with several long pieces of silver cord. Both girls smiled as Ava started to struggle, her tiny limbs barely shaking the heavy tresses that flowed around her and the silver binding making everything tighter and more oppressive.

The huge fingers drifted away and Ava's world dropped ever so slightly as Grace's hair settled down against her back. Her frustrated shout was overpowered by their laughter and she could only stare back at them as Rachel took a picture with Grace's phone.

“She looks perfect in there,” Grace thundered when the phone was handed back to her, “Thank you guys so much.”

Ava's prison swung about and her frightened yelp was again simply swallowed whole by the enormous girls' voices. The trio hugged and laughed before the world around Ava turned into a blur as Grace rose to her feet while announcing that they should finish getting ready.

Through the window, Ava could see that the sky outside was already dark and she tried to focus on the few stars she could see as the giant girls got dressed. From her position dangling on Grace's back, it was easier to watch Rachel and Chloe than to make sense of what her captor was wearing.

The enormous blonde put on a dark red dress that complimented her sparkling golden nails and the strappy metallic heels she slipped on. The dress clung to her body, accentuating curves that Ava had no idea existed as Rachel wrapped a long thin scarf around her neck that would do nothing to protect her bare skin from the cold. A clutch the same color as her shoes completed the outfit, with its long strap leaving it dangling down near a hem that stopped a few inches above the knee.

Beside her Chloe had put on a dark suit with a dark floral print blouse that matched her boots, the same pair she had forced Ava to eat a french fry out of. A bright white carnation in the lapel completed the atypical outfit, and Rachel giggled when Chloe extended her arm for Rachel to take.

Only when Ava's world had stopped swaying could she take in Grace's black a-line dress, which had long mesh sleeves and a mesh covering between the bust and a shiny velvet color. Dark nylons clung to Grace's long legs and she was wearing dark thick soled oxfords whose yellow stitching seemed to be the only color she was wearing beside the silver cord that bound her hair back.

They all cooed over each other before descending the stairs to be equally fawned over by Grace's parents. If Mr. Park noticed the shrunken girl dangling in his daughter's hair, he remained silent about it but his wife smirked as her hand lifted up Grace's tightly bound hair. Ava trembled underneath the older woman's dark eyes, suddenly thankful for the way that the giantesses had covered her otherwise naked body with weaves of Grace's hair. There was a strange satisfaction on Mrs. Park's face as she seemed to nod in approval before letting Ava drop back down against Grace's back.

Shaking in place, Ava glanced up as the woman's eyes slid over to Rachel and Chloe while she whispered something in Korean to her daughter. For the first time, Ava heard the giantess respond back in Korean rather than English as she emphatically shook her head and giggled.

The world spun so hard that Ava had to shake her head and could barely process the masculine thunder of Ethan talking to Mr. Park, who was lecturing him on responsible driving and watching out for the girls and making sure everyone stayed safe. The sheer normalcy of it made Ava's stomach twist in discomfort and tears well in her eyes.

Never had she imagined being so thankful for the horrible jolt of Grace's footfalls when the giants walked to Ethan's car. Frozen grass and the remnants of flurries crunched beneath their powerful feet, reminding Ava of the sound of bones snapping beneath her own tread. Glancing down, she realized that even the hard thin sole of Rachel's heel would be enough to crush her let alone the chunky treads of Grace and Chloe's shoes or the wide powerful foot of her ex-boyfriend.

Ava's stomach twisted tighter and tighter as the dark streets rolled by outside the car window. The inane conversation that filled the car was little more than a constant rumbling in her tiny ears, easy to tune out as she hung in Grace's hair praying to be woken up from her living nightmare. At this point, she reasoned that the fact that she might be in a coma and this was all some sort of twisted dream made more sense than the possibility that everything was really happening.

Ethan hadn't even acknowledged that she was tied up in Grace's hair, his ex-girlfriend who he had dated for six whole months was now nothing more than an accessory for his new girlfriend and that wasn't worth so much as a glance.

The indignation that boiled within her was swept away in a single swing of the thick braid when Grace rose out of the parked car. The school loomed in the distance and the dull roar of music emanated from the gym as Grace walked around the front of the car into Ethan's immense arms. Their lips smacked loudly and Ava's prison was lifted slightly when Ethan wrapped an arm around Grace's shoulder and pulled her in close.

Chloe and Rachel were already walking ahead, their backs turned to the enormous couple as they made out in the parking lot. Even after Ethan and Grace finally parted, the giant's arm remained on her shoulder and Ava could hear Grace's hand playing across her sturdy chest, rustling the shirt's fabric as they hurried to escape the cold.

The moment they entered the dance itself, Ava's world was little more than a kaleidoscope of sound, color, and impossibly large faces. The booming pulse of the music made her ears ring and her little body shake in time to the bass line. She could only barely make out Grace's voice over the din but as her eyes adjusted to the dim impossibly large cavern of the gym, Ava noticed the eyes that turned in her direction.

“Yes,” she breathed, a sense of vindication filling her as she saw the confusion play out across the faces of classmates she barely knew.

Then the huge eyes would squint and a look of recognition would pass over them before they started to smirk. They nudged their friends, drawing attention to the shrunken girl trapped in Grace Park's hair. Lips that could fill movie screens made it easy for Ava to read her own name being said followed by laughter.

The bottom fell out of Ava's world as she realized they weren't perplexed by the sight of Grace walking arm in arm with Ethan. They had no doubt already grown accustomed to the strange sight but this was the first time that Ava had gone from a shrinkee on their phones to one they saw in real life. They all could now truly see that Ava Mendoza really was nothing more than Grace Park's shrunken slave.

Tears flowed down Ava's cheeks as she realized that the upending of her life was a passing amusement to everyone else. The sorrow was quickly replaced by rage, not at Grace or Ethan, but at all the people who were now laughing at her. People she knew weren't Immune, people who could just as easily end up in her position. Her little limbs thrashed and her throat quickly went raw as she screamed at them, the diatribe in her head becoming nothing but a wordless screech of fury.

Grace's fingers suddenly appeared and pressed against her little body before everything shook and the giantess started to move. Only as the dark gym was replaced by the bright florescence of the hallway did Ava realize where the giant girl was going.

Her limbs went slack as a huge door swung in and Grace's oxfords thumped against a white and pink tile floor. The giantess stood in front of a mirror as her hands invaded Ava's world, poking and prodding her as she tightened the silver cord and weaved the tresses Ava had shifted back into place.

A stall door rattled open and Ava blinked as she saw Alex Levitt stride out in a sleeveless skater dress threaded with lines of purple and pink that Ava had helped her pick out last spring. White chelsea boots thumped against the tile and her friend's bright blue eyes drifted over before her shining pink lips stretched into a smile.

“Hey, Grace!” Alex's bubbly voice echoed off the walls as she washed her hands, “Do you need some help?”

“Uh, maybe.”

Paper towels were ripped from the dispensers and then dropped into the trash before Alex walked over, her athletic frame looming over both Grace and the shrunken girl. Ava stared up into her friend's angular face, lingering on the beauty mark on her chin that stuck out against her warm tanned skin before going up to her blue eyes.

“Please, help,” Ava whimpered, terrified to shout it for fear of angering Grace.

Alex's slender fingers played across Grace's hair and the bright lights above made her glossy white nails shine even brighter against the inky black strands. “God, I love this,” Alex cooed as she tugged at the braid and tightened Ava's bonds, “You posted it on your insta, right?”

“Yeah, no filter either.”

Her former friend's sharp nail rain across Ava's body and the little girl shuddered, “You're coming to my party later, right?”

“Ethan said we might be a little late, if that's ok?”

The smug look of superiority on Alex's face was directed solely at Ava, a look that the shrunken girl knew was reserved solely for shrinkees. She had seen Alex sneer at shrinkees that way many times, normally before she crushed them but once or twice she had done it just to watch them squirm before she walked away.

The vast braid shuddered as Alex gave it one final tug, “It's cool.”

“Awesome and um, thanks for,” there was the faintest hesitation in her voice, “You know, inviting my friends.”

“I've known Chloe for years,” Alex said with a dismissive wave, “Besides, she's bringing the weed.”

Grace chuckled, “Yeah, I guess she is...”

The world swung about as they started to turn toward the door.

“Oh by the way, that show you told me about,” Alex boomed as they entered the hallways, “Where they're playing Dungeons and Dragons but it's like an 80s movie?”

“Yeah?”

“It fucking slaps and I cannot get enough of it,” Alex gushed, “Like, my older cousin has been telling me about this other show with all these voice actors for years and I don't know, I couldn't really get it but this one is so funny.”

“I know, that's what I love about it. It reminds me of when I play with Chloe and Rachel and stuff...”

The music overpowered their booming voices as they walked back into the gym but Ava could see the actual excitement in Alex's eyes whenever Grace turned away from her. Her little mind reeled as she tried to process what had just happened. Alex wasn't just humoring Grace because she was Ethan's girlfriend and when she had looked down at Ava there wasn't even a hint of pity in her eyes.

Their entire friendship played backwards in Ava's head as she searched for some grave offense that she could have committed to make Alex leave her imprisoned. They had certainly fought over all sorts of stupid shit during their friendship but they had never actually stopped speaking to each other or really been mad at each other.

But then Ava thought back to middle school and the afternoon that they had really become friends. It had been a crisp autumn afternoon and they had been walking to Alex's house from school to work on their science project that was due in a week. They had friends in common then but they had only partnered together in the class because they didn't know anyone else.

Cutting through an empty park, they had spotted a shrinkee running through the grass clearly trying to get away before he caught their attention. A plan that had clearly back fired when they both stormed up to him, blocking his path and knocking him to the ground with the sheer force of their footfalls.

It had been Alex that had kicked him first and then Ava batted him back. When Alex passed him back again, Ava had tipped him up onto her shoe and kicked him in a satisfying arc like he was a hackysack. It was as they talked while batting him back and forth, giggling at his pitiful screams when he thumped against their sneakers, that they learned they were both Immune and it became something they bonded over.

It was a core part of their friendship. All of Ava's friends were Immune, since as she and Alex often said: what was the point in being friends with someone who could one day end up as a smear on your sole?

Staring down at Alex's white chelsea boots as they smashed into the dance floor, Ava thought of the people that Alex had undoubtedly crushed beneath them. Her little body shook in the middle of the flopping braid as she wondered if she would have wound up beneath them if Alex had found her instead of Grace.

The little girl hadn't even realized the dance was over until the chilly night air broke her out of her reverie. Big snowflakes drifted past, settling and rapidly melting across Grace's immense hair as she walked cuddled up beside Ethan. High above, a plastic crown glittered atop Ethan's head and the little girl wondered how she had missed seeing the giant named Homecoming King.

The pair remained quiet as they drove away from the school, only giggling as they occasionally pawed at the other. Again, Ava's little body was filled with a strange sense of dread as the lights outside the car window grew further and further apart.

The vast vehicle shuddered as it rumbled off the road and came to a stop.

Everything shifted as Grace leaned in and the giants' lips smacked loudly together.

Ethan's powerful fingers brushed Ava aside as they rested across the back of Grace's neck and then played across her shoulders. Their moans reverberated in her tiny frame before they pulled apart, their panting echoing inside the car.

“So, uh, do you want to,” Ava could hear the grin in Ethan's voice.

“Oh,” Her silky prison shuddered as Grace stiffened, “Right now?”

“You said you wanted to.”

“Yes, but uh...” Ethan's hand remained on Grace's shoulder as she pulled away, “I didn't think it would be in a car.”

“Well, I'm not really sure where else we can go right now.”

“What I'm saying is, I don't want to right now,” Grace emphasized the last two words.

Ethan let out an annoyed sigh as his keys jingled, “Fine.”

“Wait,” Grace leaned in so fast that the air was knocked from Ava's lungs when she smacked into the girl's back, “I didn't say that we needed to go anywhere.”

“Huh?”

Ava's world pitched forward as Grace leaned in closer, her words breathy and lusty, “I wouldn't want to disappoint my king on the night of his coronation.”

A rich chuckle emanated from Ethan's chest, “Oh yeah?”

A belt jingled and the zipper of the giant's pants was pulled down very slowly, “Not at all, m'lord.”

The loud slurp was all the warning Ava got before her world started to bob up and down like she was on a ship in rough seas. Ethan's immense torso loomed like a mountainside over head, his jaw hanging open as he let out a low moan. His icy blue eyes, half-lidded in pleasure, settled upon her before he flashed his haughty smirk.

His immense hand suddenly loomed overhead, blocking out the sky, before it crashed down onto Ava. Her entire world was composed of Ethan's skin and Grace's hair as the giant held the giantess firmly by the back of her head.

“Yeah,” the word more a grunt than anything as his fingers tightened.

Below Grace's lusty mewl turned into a gag.

His moaning voice made Ava shudder,“Take your king's load.”

The heavy weight of Carmen's big toe ran down Scott's back, forcing him to bow so deep that he was prostrate before her towering high-heeled boots. Her purring voice made him tremble, “If today goes well, I know one good boy who is going to get a well deserved treat.”

The cotton of her black socks rubbed against his back as she wiggled her big toe back and forth.

Kisses echoed above along with the jingling of earrings, an accessory she almost never wore, “But you can't think about that, ok? I don't want anyone seeing your little raging dick down there.”

The toe lifted off but before Scott could rise back to his knees, it swiped against his side and knocked him over. He yelped but the arms he raised to shield himself did nothing to stop the huge toe from settling down on his chest. She gently rubbed it up and down his tiny frame, the scent of her sock filling his nostrils.

“Can you do that for me?” Her voice deepened ever so slightly with lust, “Or does my little man need release first?”

Scott's words were swallowed by the moan that escaped his lips as the warm cotton rolled over his crotch. He gasped and his hips bucked up instinctively, driving his stiffening cock up against the soft fabric.

The foot lifted away and her finger wagged overhead, “No, not on black socks, little man.”

Scott's body trembled as her foot settled down beside him, the appendage easily large enough to crush his shrunken frame. Staring at it, he took in slow breaths in an attempt to calm his now erect manhood.

High overhead, Carmen's darkly painted lips stretched in a smile.

The black denim that clung to her towering athletic legs rippled as she turned to her bed and lifted up a midnight blue blazer that complemented the shirt she was wearing; a black button down covered in a dark floral pattern. Her tattoos were still clearly visible beyond the sleeve of her blouse and a small one ringed her right ankle just below the hem of her tight jeans. The earrings looked like three silver daggers dangling from each of her lobes, just bright enough to stand out against her dark hair but not in a distracting way.

Her brown eyes settled on his deflating member and then her lips pursed in another kiss, “Yeah, you're a good boy.” The huge eyes then slid away from him to the shoes behind him and her chin jerked toward them, “Now finish those up.”

She didn't even wait for his stammered reply before she walked away, the world shaking beneath her footfalls. His own heart fluttered as he pushed himself to his feet and walked up to the gargantuan clodhoppers.

The moment Carmen learned about her interview, it was like she had suddenly noticed that Scott had genitals. Before, many nights had gone by with her placing him atop her crotch or even partially inside her pants without any hint of acknowledgment of how close he was to her womanhood. It wasn't as if she never played with herself, he had listened to her and had even quietly pleased himself along with her moans but the little man had been thankful that he never entered into the equation.

Until she had shoved him inside herself after Taylor said she would get an interview.

The threat of molestation was thankfully not constant but Scott still had no idea what might draw her horned up gaze in his direction. She had snatched him up after runs or evenings spent at the gym and used him like a dildo in the shower. Her fingers had found his minuscule manhood while she watched any number of stupid television shows. Once she had even plucked him up and given him a blowjob with her immense tongue and lips.

Scott had simply squirmed through the whole affair, yelping in surprise as Carmen's spit covered his crotch and seeped down his legs. Looking down at her still glowing phone screen, he had been expecting to see something hot and steamy but instead saw a gallery of memes that hadn't even elicited a chuckle from the giantess. His confusion was quickly replaced by pleasure as she managed to suck him off and then in a blur his slick little legs were rubbed against her clit until she grunted with release.

From the moment she had woken up that morning though, Carmen's excitement had been palpable. The hum of her vibrator had actually been what woke Scott up from his place within her sneakers. She then knocked him out of his funky bed twenty minutes later, still panting, so she could go for a run that culminated with another climatic roar while she was in the shower. When she walked back into the room with a towel wrapped around her, Carmen's hips swayed while she hummed along to a song he didn't recognize.

A low purr had made the shrunken man shake in fear as she reached into her closet and pulled out a pristine pink box with the name 'Jeffrey Campbell' wrapping around one corner. The box made the floor rattle beneath Scott's tiny feet while Carmen grinned overhead, her fingers lovingly running over the cardboard.

“I bought these when I got my first helpdesk job but I've never gotten a chance to wear them...”

The little man nodded along with a weak smile as she carefully removed the lid and then pulled out two immense shoes. Everything about them was best described as steep; the wooden heel that stood just beneath Scott's chin, the slope of the sole down to the sharp cliff-like platform at the toe, and the tight laces that ran back up to the top of the ankle boot.

Melissa, Scott's first post-college girlfriend and all of her friends, had worn similar shoes all the time. He could easily remember the way they loudly clapped against the floor of the basement apartment he lived in at the time. There was also a particularly annoying night when he had to go pick up Melissa when she had twisted her ankle because she had been wearing them on a particularly cold and icy night. Her drunken insistence that it was worth it because they were so cute still echoed somewhere in the back of his head.

Carmen's were purple suede instead of black leather and running alongside the lace's eyelets were another set of dark metallic braces with a matching lace running over them. The giantess didn't need to explain what they were for, especially after her fingers ran across his back and she announced that he would be her 'good luck charm' during her interview.

Neither Melissa or any of her friends had shrinkees but he still remembered seeing her scroll past fashion accounts on Instagram, they were filled with clothing or shoes that bore similar additions. Like Scott, she also hadn't been sure if she was Immune or not and every time she saw a shrinkee being worn, her face had filled with the same mix of apprehension and excitement. Almost a decade later, Scott could still remember the way her shoulders shuddered as her thumb double-tapped against the screen whenever she liked a post with a shrinkee.

When Carmen's fingers wrapped around him and slid his wrists and ankles into the specially designed loops, Scott wondered if Melissa would still like a picture if he was the shrunken man strapped down in it. Then he blinked, realizing that he had no idea if Melissa was even still normal sized or if she had also learned the hard way that she wasn't Immune.

His little body sunk into the velvety exterior of Carmen's heel and he breathed a sigh of relief while wiggling his hands and feet. The bindings left plenty of room and Scott accepted that while riding around on Carmen's foot would be humiliating, it wouldn't be horrible.

Then his world shuddered hard enough to make his teeth rattle and the shadow of Carmen's socked foot rolled over his world. His curse was absorbed by the thick cotton above before it shoved its way into the boot. The shoe creaked as it stretched to accommodate Carmen's powerful ped and the tongue bulged up against Scott, stretching his tiny body while his owner simply smiled overhead.

Laces ripped across his back and his howl of pain was met with a fingertip tousling his hair. Big loops gently flopped down against his shoulders while he shut his eyes tight and tried to block out the burning sensation across his back. His wrists and ankles were pinned down a second later, tight thin ropes digging into them before another girly loop draped down atop his tiny body.

Carmen's glossy nail, which he had painted just two nights before, settled down atop his chest. His body wiggled and the bindings dug into his joints, bringing tears to his eyes as Carmen thundered, “Now remember, no matter how smart and sexy I sound during the interviews, that little pecker stays down, ok?”

His grunt of pain was apparently enough of an answer because a moment later, the giantess had risen to her full height and Scott could no longer see anything past the shelf of her breasts high over head. The first step was the hardest; the howling wind stung his already tearing eyes and the fresh cuts on his body, the jolt that ran through Carmen's foot rattled his whole being, and the perspective made him nauseous. Yet with each further step, Scott began to adjust, learning to anticipate and brace for each horrific part of the hellish carnival ride.

He was still a panting, shivering mess by the time Carmen settled into the driver's seat of her car. Scott breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her opposite foot disappear into the darkness ahead to work the pedals. After the biting cold of the walk to the car, the warmth of the cavernous sedan was downright relaxing. With hot air blasting down from a vent overhead, Scott's little eyelids drooped and he sunk down against Carmen's foot.

The standard multi-step interview process was streamlined for referral candidates, something that Scott had known before Taylor explained it to Carmen two weeks earlier. As she described the day-long gauntlet that Carmen would sit through, the world by their toes had spun slightly from the scent of the black nail polish Scott applied.

“Most of them are kinda bullshit,” Taylor said as she reached over and lifted up an immense wine glass off of the coffee table. Seemingly gallons of red wine rushed past her lips before she spoke again, “And the most serious interview would normally be with your team leader but that's me so...”

The pair laughed and their glasses clinked in the heavens above.

“That means your technical interview is the most important,” shadows played across Scott's world as the immense woman grabbed a tote bag from the far side of the couch.

Filled with more wine than confidence, Carmen's voice was almost dismissive, “I told you, Tay, I know my stuff.”

Taylor let out the faintest judgmental huff and Scott's gaze was pulled up to the heavens. There was the faintest hint of a condescending smile on her face, “Oh, Car-car, I know we're going to have to teach you a lot in the first few months. It's ok.” She gently patted Carmen's knee and the little man watched as his owner's cheeks burned just a little, “But even if you were exactly what our company looked for, the guy whose going to be running your technical interview loves to grill people.”

“Women especially I'd bet,” Carmen grumbled.

Scott shook his head on the floor below, easily able to picture the grognard who was the only engineer who actually volunteered to conduct technical interviews. Walter was a hefty man whose wild hair and beard had gone gray before Scott had even started working there. He literally asked college grads in-depth questions about COBOL even though, as far as Scott was aware, their company didn't even use it. People who should have been hired had been sunk not necessarily because of his word but because of the way he rattled them. Scott had seen off more than a interviewees he had considered confident at the start of the day leave bitter after dealing with the old engineer.

“God, if only,” Taylor sighed, “He's just a dick.”

The little man nodded along, he honestly disliked Walter more than her. For all of the problematic comments that Taylor made, she at least didn't ruin anyone's chances to work there for seemingly no reason. He had privately suggested that Walter be barred from running technical interviews but just like his complaints regarding Taylor, his bosses had chosen to politely ignore them.

“All you need to do is study,” the giantess explained as she pulled out several immense books from the tote. Scott recognized the familiar black-and-white drawings of animals on the covers and the bright colors along the spines.

“Fuck,” Carmen grunted when the thick books were dumped into her lap.

Cold air shocked Scott out of his reverie and the hard clacking of the heel against asphalt obliterated his train of thought. The small visitor lot was exposed to the elements, with employee parking in a buried structure below. Even with his head already gazing at the sky, Scott couldn't take in more than the first two floors of the familiar office building.

“God, this would be such an easy commute,” Carmen's voice echoed in his ears as she gave her bouncy locks two quick pats on either side before opening the door.

The warmth of the lobby prompted the faintest sigh from Scott, a noise that didn't draw a single glance. Fabric swished and buttons snapped above as Carmen took off her heavy down jacket to reveal her interview outfit, which drew far more attention than Scott ever could. There weren't many people in the lobby at that hour of the day but there were enough that Scott could feel their gazes, some of which definitely lingered on him.

Looking down at his own naked body, Scott's eyes widened as he saw how reddened the cold had made his skin. His heart thundered in his chest and he immediately wiggled all of his fingers and toes in a desperate attempt to ensure that frost bite hadn't set in. All of them responded and while his shivering frame relaxed, his heart still pumped hard while Carmen checked in with the security desk. The deep basso of the desk guard was still recognizable to the tiny man and Scott realized that he would be hearing many familiar sounds over the next few hours.

Or more, he reasoned as he stared up Carmen's towering frame.

The giantess had taken Taylor's advice and studied. The thick books almost always open on Carmen's bed or coffee table with colorful tabs sticking out between their pages and a highlighter beside them. He had seen her flick through flashcards while he massaged her powerful feet, her toes scrunching overhead whenever she got something wrong and the faintest squeal of approval echoing out when she remembered an important fact. She had even spent a Saturday afternoon taking exams to ensure her certifications were all up to date.

It was entirely possible that she would be another of Taylor Hart's Immune hires.

“Carmen Valencia?” The friendly male voice was accompanied by a tremor shaking Scott's world. He had barely made it up the man's towering jeans before the world blurred as the giantess started to move.

Scott didn't recognize the giant's voice but as he listened to him mention that he worked in HR, the little man's heart sunk in his chest. The man who loomed over the world ahead of him, only his backside visible whenever Carmen's foot threatened to scrape against the back of his sneaker, was his replacement. His stomach twisted and dozens of these quick friendly chats played back in his head, sometimes he was walking along with people he had already done a first-round phone interview with and others it was referrals just like Carmen.

The giant laughed at something Carmen said and Scott frowned, not because it was a bad sign but because it was a definite good one. Whoever this new guy was, he would already be in the giantess's corner or worse the immense idiot might have actually thought Taylor referred good candidates rather than just Immune ones.

A chair creaked, the cap of a water bottle was snapped off, and Scott's world swung about as Carmen crossed one leg over the other. He hovered just beneath the desk while Carmen casually bounced her leg from nerves while awaiting her first interviewer.

Wind whipped in his ears and then the foot hung in the air before Carmen's smiling face appeared overhead. She blew him a kiss, “Wish me luck, little man.”

Scott weakly smiled and then his world shuddered as she twisted her foot about, the boot laces slapping painfully against his skin. Overhead, Carmen's eyebrows knitted together in annoyance.

“G-good luck,” he shouted back.

Her chuckle echoed in his ears and the foot swung back down to dangle in the air, his sore wrists rubbing painfully with its every shake. The door to the small conference room slid open and Scott's whole body shuddered when Carmen rose to her feet.

Despite the anxiety roiling within him, Scott found it easy to block out the roar of voices overhead. The more he listened to Carmen's concise confident replies, the easier it became to ignore the thunder because it was almost indistinguishable from the roar of any other conversation. Tension eased in his little body and the lump in his throat disappeared when he saw Carmen glance down at him after the first interviewer left and her eyebrows shot up excitedly.

Two more came and left with Carmen's voice only getting more confident.

“Hey hey,” Taylor boomed as her chunky sneakers crashed down onto the thin carpet of the conference room. Scott recognized the Nike swoosh near the arch of the thick black-and-white shoe but beyond reminding him of shoes people wore when he was younger, he didn't know what they were. The giantess dropped down into the chair closest to Carmen and kicked her feet up, the thick soles of her sneakers looming over Scott, “How's it going?”

“Uh,” the heel Scott was attached to rocked nervously back and forth, “You tell me.”

“They asked if I wanted to take you out to lunch on the company dime.”

A giddy laugh echoed above, and Carmen let out the faintest sigh of relief, “That's good, right?”

“Yeah, though Jake in HR said no drinking so, like, not a sure thing, you know?”

Scott huffed when he heard the giant's name, feeling somehow insulted that he had been replaced by somebody named Jake. His dark mutterings turned into a yelp as the giantesses started to move, their conversation booming in his ears.

Like everything else about the day, even the nearby brew-pub that Taylor took Carmen to was familiar. It was close enough to walk in the nicer months and you could get there only using surface streets in the winter, meaning it didn't take a lot of time to get there. Which made it the company's go-to spot for anything that could be done off-site; celebratory dinners when new products were shipped, open tabs to boost morale if a crunch was wearing them down, and of course lunches during long interview days.

Taylor gave Carmen the same explanation that was running through Scott's head between bites. The familiar scent of all the food going by made his little stomach rumble and the distant sound of beer being poured made the little man realize just how long it had been since he had alcohol. The closest he got to any kind of inebriation now was when Carmen blew thick clouds of weed smoke down at him while giggling.

The world shuddered when the pair started walking again, though rather than leave immediately they walked into the bathroom and Scott screamed in surprise when Carmen swung her leg up into the air. His bones shuddered as she slammed her heel down onto the edge of the bathroom's long counter, which rumbled again when Taylor mirrored the gesture while holding her camera aloft.

“Fit check,” they thundered in unison while giggling, practically falling against each other for reasons that Scott didn't understand.

He tried to make sense of their booming words as they left the restaurant but by the time they were back in the car, the conversation had turned back to Carmen's interview. His little shoulders started to slump but his bindings held fast, and he listened as Taylor shared her last bits of advice to get Carmen over the finish line.

His own mind wandered as he thought about how his life would change for the better when Carmen got the job. She would move into a better apartment and then... Scott found himself drawing a blank. After telling himself that his life would improve if hers did, it hit the little man that he would still be toiling down at her feet. The carpet would simply be nicer and the cavernous apartment she lived in would hopefully be less drafty.

Scott felt hollowed out as Carmen walked through his old office, past former coworkers who barely spared a glance at the patch of flesh that was spread eagle across her heel. When she was again alone in the conference room, the giantess smiled down at him and her finger ran over his little body, “Aw, I think someone's going to get a treat when we get home.”

All that Scott could do was whimper in response, a noise that only made Carmen's smile grow.

The door slid open and the quake that ripped through Scott's world was a little stronger than the previous ones. Walter's gruff voice rang in his ears and Scott blinked as he stared up at the giant while he shook Carmen's hand. The engineer's stomach pushed out far enough over his belt that the little man couldn't see his face even after he sat down.

The giant took the same seat Taylor did, as Scott knew he would.

Walter liked to sit closer to the candidate because according to some article he had probably read in the nineties, it put them off-balance. Above, Carmen's chair creaked as she turned to face the giant and then Scott was flying through the air as she crossed her legs.

Her hand settled above on her kneecap, and she twisted her foot enough that Scott could see the old engineer.

His beard had grown a little longer and his hair had become whiter, seeming to shine under the bright lights of the conference room. The wrinkles around his steely gray eyes deepened while he sized Carmen up and his lips started to curl in distaste before his entire face froze.

For the first time since he had shrunk, Scott saw a look of recognition pass over a giant's face.

After a whole day of interviews and passing by coworkers, the shrunken man had assumed that all the toil at the feet of the Immune had changed him too much for anyone to recognize him. Yet, Walter clearly recognized him and it made a strange sense to the tiny man.

While Scott had known who Taylor was, he suddenly had to admit that he didn't speak to her regularly at work. Outside of her referrals and a few mandatory incidences, they rarely had much reason to interact. Whereas, for better or worse, Walter was someone he had spoken to at least once a week since he started working at the company.

Hope stirred in Scott's chest but before he could call out to the miserable old giant for help, Carmen twisted her ankle and battered him against his restraints. “Is something wrong?” She asked, her voice just shy of having an edge.

An awkward uneasy laugh rumbled out of Walter's chest, “No, just...”

He shook his head and his mechanical pencil started to lift off of his notepad before it settled back against the page while his robust chest deflated with a sigh.

Carmen's chair creaked and Scott could see just enough of her jaw to notice muscles moving to make a smile. The suede around him stretched and he knew her toes were wiggling within her high-heeled boot.

The atmosphere in the room had changed in an instant but there was no conspiratorial gleam in Walter's eyes. Their gray color was different, almost duller, and they seemed a little wider. The long shiny white hair of his beard trembled ever so slightly as he twisted his lips back and forth while trying to assert control.

Instead though, his gaze bounced from Carmen's haughty smirk to where Scott was lashed down to her heel and the fear filling him became more and more obvious. He cleared his throat and shifted in his seat while his knuckles reddened against the mechanical pencil.

He looked down at Scott and there was a deep sorrow in his eyes.

The giant's hand lifted off of his notepad and he feebly reached toward Scott before his fist dropped down onto his knee. In all the years that Scott had known the engineer, never before had he heard his voice tight from emotion, “Damn it.”

Scott's view changed in a single swing of Carmen's foot, and again Walter's face was blocked by his own prodigious bulk. His owner rose to her feet and to his surprise, she rested a hand on Walter's shoulder before giving it a gentle pat.

“Shh, it's ok,” she said in a soothing voice, “I can make sure this never happens to you. That is, if I worked here...”

Tears plopped down against paper and Scott watched Walter's stomach quiver overhead as he whispered, “You bitch...”

Carmen tutted in response, “I sincerely doubt that anyone in HR would be happy if they found out you called someone that during an interview.” The conference room blurred as she strode over to a small cabinet and snatched a box of tissues from it. She extended the box to Walter, who kept glancing at Scott before looking away.

“I'm sorry,” the engineer sobbed.

“Aw, hear that, little guy?” Carmen rocked her heel back so that Scott could see her smiling face above, “He's sorry.”

The mocking tone made Scott's own eyes brim with tears while Walter was wracked by another sob he was barely holding back.

“God,” Carmen thrust the tissues into Walter's chest before she closed the blinds on the room's interior window, “Clean yourself up.”

She yanked the notepad from his trembling hands and walked over to the whiteboard. “Wow, Tay was right, you are a dick,” she said as she flipped through it, sketching out solutions on the board with a black marker.

Walter took in a deep shuddering breath, “Wh-what are you... you can't...”

“Oh shut up,” Carmen stamped her foot against the floor, “We both know this interview is over. I just don't want the next person to walk in here to think I didn't try to answer your fucking gotcha bullshit.” High above she glanced over her shoulder at him, “You should be thanking me for this.”

Silence hung in the air for a long time before Walter finally said, “Th-thank you.”

“That's 'Thank you, Ms. Valencia' to you.”

Walter took a shuddering breath but he didn't say anything.

Scott winced just before Carmen's voice thundered, “Did I stutter?”

“N-no,” the engineer's voice trembled, “Thank you, Ms. Valencia.”

She didn't even pretend to cover her biting laugh, “No problem.”

Ava assumed that watching Grace Park and her stupid nerdy friends be welcomed into her former circle would be the lowest point of her new life. But as the days grew colder and stretched into weeks, the little girl found herself sinking lower and lower.

The roar of the Park household's heating vents was a constant hum in the background and while it clearly left the home's giant occupants comfortable, it only took the bite out of the cold air for Ava. She still had to huddle close to Grace's powerful feet or hide in the giantess's shoes to preserve her own minuscule warmth when the girl was at school. Every time Grace's foot almost squashed her, whether it was from the giantess unwittingly batting her about or sliding her foot into a shoe without a glance, Ava was filled with fresh humiliation. The annoyed look Grace would then give her, as if it was Ava's fault that she had almost been smothered beneath the girl's sole, made the shrunken girl cower and mutter an apology.

Being alone with Grace was bad enough but the giantess became worse if anyone else was around.

Grace's dad continued to not even acknowledge Ava's presence within his home, his gigantic eyes simply slid over the little girl shivering beside his daughter's socked toes. After homecoming though, her mother started to ask about Ava and it wasn't long before the questions turned into requests. Grace and her mother would bark orders at her, in English and Korean, as they lounged on the couch with their feet set on towels so no nail polish would mar the well kept floors of their home. Mrs. Park seemed amused by anything Ava did but when her mother was present, Grace would punctuate her commands with a snap of her fingers and if Ava messed up in the slightest way the giantess would mercilessly insult her before demanding an apology. The girl's mother just laughed when Ava pressed her head to the floor with her butt sticking up behind her and begged for forgiveness, which Mrs. Park always gave with a stroke of her big toe and a cooed word or two.

When her friends visited, Grace didn't necessarily need to be meaner to the little girl because Chloe and Rachel were cruel enough task mistresses. The fact that Ava was running between the giantess's gargantuan friends licking their shoes clean and rubbing their sweaty feet didn't actually stop Grace from treating her worse though. Her voice took on a patronizing tone around her friends, as if Ava was somehow too stupid to grasp the simple commands or as if she needed to be reminded of the same tasks that she did every damned day. Even when they seemed to forget about her, Ava couldn't relax in the slightest because Grace would bark an order if she caught the faintest whiff of the little girl slacking.

Ethan made her act the harshest though.

Around anyone else, Grace referred to Ava as her shrinkee or a little girl or even occasionally by her name with Chloe and Rachel. With Ethan she was always Grace's slave and the slightest hint of disobedience or hesitation was met with swift punishment. She had been pinned beneath Grace's foot, her backside had been flicked by the girl's slender finger, and she had been held in the giantess's tightening fist as her lungs burned. All while Ethan watched with a haughty smirk on his face until he eventually pulled Grace's attention back to him.

Before Homecoming, Ava might have attributed him ending the torture to some kind of sentimentality. The more time that passed though, the more she realized that it was simply because Ethan grew bored of watching Grace punish her and wanted to hang out with the giantess rather than her shrinkee.

And that was always when Ava felt her lowest, when she was deposited back onto the floor or dropped onto Grace's nightstand so the giants could focus on each other. She had to sit there, lapping her tongue against their immense shoes or rubbing their sock-clad feet while they chatted or played video games or made out somewhere in the heavens far overhead.

Ava spent a great deal of time crying when Grace wasn't around, and curled up in the dank cave of the giantess's slip-on Vans, the little girl found herself again sniffling and sobbing as she thought about what her life had become.

The front door of the house thundered open and close in the distance and Ava immediately tried to get a hold of herself. She sucked in a deep breath and felt relief flood through her when she didn't shudder from tears. Booted feet thundered up the stairs accompanied by the cannon-like giggling of Grace and no one else. Ava crawled to the wide mouth of the checkered shoes and sat up on her knees as she turned to face the bedroom's door.

Her immense owner strode in a second later, snow still clinging to her thick soled blue and pink Columbia hiking boots. With the weather turning colder, her pastel hoodie had been replaced by a thick winter coat beneath which she wore a comfortable knit sweater that paired well with the tight blue denim clinging to her legs. The floor shook as she dropped her backpack and her coat but it was the wriggling form between her fingers that kept Ava transfixed.

“Pl-please, I can give you money,” wailed a high pitched voice somewhere far overhead.

Grace simply giggled as she watched the little person in her hands twitch and beg. The tread of her boot sailed overhead and Ava's tiny world shook. The giantess settled onto her bed and then glanced away from her wriggling prize to where Ava sat in her discarded shoe.

The tapping of fingers against denim was enough for the little girl to get moving but she stumbled as she went, finding it hard to pull her eyes from the shrunken person between Grace's dainty digits.

“I have a fiance! She'll give you whatever you want! Just call her please!”

Grace laughed, the sound rich and warm.

“Please!”

Now that Ava was kneeling before Grace's intimidating hiking boots, lapping at the freezing snow and brushing at the blue suede, she could tell that it was a shrunken man in her fingers. A shrunken man who was at least half Ava's size. Leather creaked when Grace wiggled her toes inside the gargantuan boots.

“Hmm,” she tapped her chin as if she were in deep thought, “I'm going to go with no.”

“What?! No! You can't do this-”

The giantess's thumb casually rolled over the little man's face, cutting off his voice and probably his air supply. “First off, I can,” Grace boomed, “Your life from over, you're just a shrinkee now.”

The thumb eased off of the shrunken man and he blubbered while Ava stared up wide-eyed.

Grace's immense eyes slid off of the sobbing man to the little girl far below and narrowed.

“Sorry, Mistress!” She cried out instantly, bending low to clean the rich blue suede and drag her tongue across the thick rubber sole of the boots.

Returning her attention to the little man, Grace continued, “Besides, I'm not the one you should be pleading with.”

“Wh-what?! Who?” The little man squirmed about, desperately trying to see if there was another giant in the room.

“You're going to be a Christmas gift for my boyfriend,” she announced with a smile as she played with her phone, “I think he's going to like you better than the concert tickets I got us...”

“You can't do this!” The little man screamed.

The drawer to Grace's nightstand rattled open and she dropped the shrunken man into it, “You should just be thankful hockey practice starts before winter break, otherwise I never would have found you walking back from Rachel's.”

“This is insane!” His cries were then silenced by the drawer being shut.

Grace let out a faint sigh before she glanced down at Ava, “Untie them.”

“Yes, mistress,” Ava whimpered back as she scrambled atop the immense pieces of footwear. Her tiny feet sunk into the thick pink tongue of the boot as she yanked at the rope-like laces and dug her tiny hands into their knots.

High above, Grace's voice boomed out as she put her phone to her ear, “Hey, baby...”

The vast boot bucked as the giantess pulled her foot from it and a wave of funky humid air washed over Ava. The vast wool sock on Grace's foot stretched overhead while she talked to Ethan. The ground shook and Ava jumped over to her opposite foot to untie the other boot, doing her best to block out the one-sided conversation.

“Just sucks that this will be the last time I see you till after Christmas,” the giantess pouted.

Ava was knocked down from her perch by Grace's socked foot, the ped throwing her to the ground before it settled beside her. The giantess's wide sole was like a wall of gray wool and the stench of sweat and boot leather slammed into Ava's sinuses. Fighting the urge to gag, she pressed herself against the vast foot and drilled her shoulder into the giantess's arch.

“Mhmm,” Grace moaned softly, “I left the front door unlocked so you can just let yourself in.”

The giantess's voice became firm, “No, my mom will get home when she normally does... I know I said I wanted to back during Homecoming I still do...” The toes scrunched as Grace became annoyed, “We can talk about this when you get here.”

The girl hung up and tossed her phone onto the bed with a grunt.

Her big eyes glared down at Ava and before the tiny girl could blink she was pinned between Grace's arches. Ava instantly started to sweat as the woolen socks rubbed back and forth across her body. “When will he get it through his thick skull that I'm not a slut like you,” Grace growled, her powerful soles pushing the air from the little girl's lungs, “I want it to be special. Not in the backseat of his car or when my parents might walk in on us or at some party where anyone else could!”

Spots formed in front of Ava's vision.

The front door opened far below and as quickly as they smashed into her, Grace's feet pulled apart. Ava collapsed onto the floor in a heap, gasping for air while the floor shook beneath the same peds that had almost suffocated her.

“Hi, baby!” Grace's voice was just as bubbly as it had been when she answered her phone and the sound of their lips smacking together echoed out.

The floor again rumbled as the gigantic couple crossed the room, Ethan's Osiris high tops producing tremors far stronger than even Grace's boots. They stopped in front of her bed and Grace's heels crashed down just behind where Ava still sat sucking in air.

She crawled over to the far side of Grace's boots and peeked around the heel to stare up at the couple. Ethan's blue eyes were entirely focused on Grace as they held each others hands, his practically engulfing hers.

“Look, my parents said it was ok for me to spend the night at Alex's on New Year's because they think you know, she's a girl, Chloe's parents know her, they don't...” Grace huffed, “I'm not lying to them, not really...”

Ethan wrapped his arms around her and gave her a quick squeeze, “You don't have to spend-”

Grace pushed him away slightly, “I want to because I want to, you know, that night... cause Alex said we can have the guest bedroom and its door locks and...” She took a deep breath, “I figured we could make it nice...”

“That does sound nice,” Ethan boomed as he kissed her.

The giantess melted into his arms and the two fell back onto the bed, the mattress groaning high above Ava's head. Grace's legs spread and battered the boots beside Ava, making the little girl shriek and run off in fright, protecting her head as Ethan dry humped Grace for all he was worth.

Their limbs twisted together for a moment before Grace pushed them apart, “Baby! Wait, I wanted to give you your present...”

The floor shook as Ethan kicked off his sneakers and clambered fully up onto Grace's bed, the gargantuan platform groaning beneath his muscular frame. “You didn't have to get me anything, Grace,” he said between kisses.

“You said you got me something.”

“Yeah, but that's what a boyfriend does,” he said dismissively and Ava could hear his hands roving up and down Grace's body.

“Well, it's just a little something anyway,” Grace said with a giggle as she opened up the drawer overhead.

The little man didn't scream as she plucked him out and handed him over to Ethan.

The giant's laughter seemed to shake the world, “Wow, you're a tiny little bitch, huh?”

“Do you like it?” Grace asked excitedly.

“I mean, it's barely more than a snack,” the shrunken man yelped and pleaded at the giant's words but Ethan simply thundered over him, “But yeah, it's perfect.”

Grace's squeal of excitement was quickly followed by the pair making out. Ava slowly moved away from the enormous bed as she heard it start to shake and shudder again from the gigantic pair grinding against each other. She found herself drawn to Ethan's immense sneakers, the manly scent flowing out of them making her little body shudder.

She had just knelt down in front of them when the giant's voice echoed out, “I think you're going to like this...”

“Oh my God,” Grace breathed and a second later wrapping paper was fluttering down from the sky and a box lid was being lifted, “It's amazing.”

“It gets better, see these little-”

“Yes, oh my God, I want to put her on right now.”

Grace's words made Ava freeze for a moment and she turned in time to see the giantess's feet crash into the floor. Her thick sweater was tossed aside to reveal the thin spaghetti strap top she wore beneath it, and then her eyes scanned the floor until they found Ava. “C'mere,” she boomed before scooping the tiny girl up into her fist.

The world was a sickening blur until Ava found herself even with Grace's cleavage, her eyes wide as she watched Ethan's immense fingers lay a necklace across it. The necklace itself was white gold with a small heart dangling off of it but on either side of the heart, Ava spotted little manacle like clasps.

She squirmed within Grace's grip for the first time in weeks as she was pulled closer and the giantess's fingers grasped her arm. Ava yelped in pain as Grace yanked her left arm up and slammed her forearm into the manacle. Cold metal slammed around her and then the process repeated itself a second later with her right arm. Her little body flopped down against Grace's chest, the warm flesh almost burning her as her legs brushed against the giantess's breasts.

Grace's phone loomed ahead and she saw herself reflected back at her as the giantess leaned against Ethan, who dangled his own gift over his maw while the shrunken man screamed and flailed.

Selfie after selfie flashed across the screen as Grace's thumb tapped against it over and over, even as she turned and kissed the giant. All the while, Ava could see her own pale little body flushed nearly pink with embarrassment against Grace's flawless golden skin.

She was nothing more than an ornament.

Scott was bent low over the toe of Carmen's Doc Martens, running polish over the worn-in scuffs till they shined black once more. Above, another pungent vape cloud rolled across the sky as Carmen let out a soft contented sigh.

Her first week at Scott's old company had come to an end and while she was still relaxing like she usually did at the end of a week, something was different. There was less frustration in the air and the giantess was less like a zombie as she lounged on her mountainous couch.

Shadows raced across the floor and Carmen's head loomed in the sky before she blew a thick cloud down at him. Even though it wasn't smoke, Scott still coughed as the vapor enveloped his world. Carmen chuckled while her fingers poked him, knocking him off balance before they stroked his tiny body.

“Did you miss me today, little man?”

Her index finger lifted off of him and stood out stiffly in the air above his head. With his cheeks flushing, Scott rose to his feet and kissed the tip of Carmen's finger, which instantly nuzzled against him.

“Aw, you did, didn't you?”

His stomach twisted slightly as he realized that on some level he had missed the giantess. He always missed her when she was gone, even though it was an insane thought to have. “Y-yes...”

“What a good little man you are,” she cooed before blowing another pungent cloud across his world. Her dark eyes glanced over at her boots as she plucked him up off of the floor, “And you do such a good job...”

The world spun around, the couch groaned, and suddenly Scott found himself atop Carmen's crotch. The giantess let out another contented sigh as her index and middle fingers settled atop his back. Two of her fingers were more than enough to slide Scott lazily atop her soft leggings while his body squirmed instinctively in response.

A soft moan rumbled across the heavens as Carmen set her vape down on the nearby coffee table and then picked up her phone. Though she continued to drag him in slow circles across her womanhood, Scott could see her eyes were locked on the screen. Her thumb hovered over it for a long time as her head bobbed back and forth and she chewed her bottom lip in thought.

Scott came to a stop when her gaze drifted down toward him. He opened his mouth to speak but Carmen shrugged and suddenly he was being dragged about again while her thumb tapped loudly against the phone's screen.

“Fuck it,” she grumbled before punching her thumb against the screen and dropping her phone onto her stomach. Scott tried to lift his head up to see who she had texted but the vast mound of the hoodie she was wearing prevented him from seeing the huge device, let alone what was on its screen. Another groan echoed out followed by the soft buzz of a text alert.

“Well, well, well,” Carmen giggled as her phone again rose into the sky followed by the fingers holding Scott down.

The little man forced himself to his hands and knees so he could better see Carmen's immense thumbs flying across the screen overhead. She rolled her eyes and her right hand made a 'c'mon, wrap it up' gesture before she finally nodded and muttered, “That's right...”

She set her phone back down onto her coffee table and picked up her vape, “Editing a video, yeah, uh huh, you're the one making time in your busy schedule...” The giantess rolled her eyes as the vaporizer hummed and she released an enormous cloud into the sky.

Her fingers then gripped Scott around his hips and ripped him into the air. In the blink of an eye he was dangling above her face, where warm breath that reeked of weed rolled across him as she twisted him about, like she was scrutinizing him for the first time.

“I bet you weren't a fuckboy,” Carmen said and then she shook him, “Were you?”

Scott shook his head rapidly back and forth.

“Yeah, you probably had a sweet little girlfriend or something,” she muttered then narrowed her eyes slightly, “Asian, probably. Nerdy little white guys always have an Asian thing.”

Scott reared back slightly and his reaction made Carmen smirk.

“Oh no?”

“N-no,” his past girlfriends floated through Scott's mind and he suddenly wondered if any of them had shrunk like he had or if they were now gigantic in comparison to him. He couldn't help but think of his high school girlfriend Kim Zheng, who had stood barely five feet tall, and how she might tower over him now, her once dainty feet able to crush him completely.

“Must suck though to realize your girlfriend didn't go searching for you or whatever,” Carmen boomed, “You just didn't come home or you stood her up and ignored her texts and she was just done with your tiny ass, huh?”

The giantess's words made Scott blink, “W-what?”

“Your girlfriend, stupid,” she clucked her tongue in annoyance.

“I was s-single when I shrank...”

“Oh,” her thumb ran up his tiny chest, “So you ghosted a bunch of girls then?”

“N-no, I...” Scott trailed off as he thought about the three girls he had been texting with. One of them he had never done anything with, they were still circling each other and trying to set up a date. The other two though; Alicia had been a friend of a friend who he had made out with at a party two weeks earlier and they were also feeling each other out while he and Erika had been on-and-off again fuck buddies for a few months. Erika had sent him a 'u up?' text late the night before he had actually shrunk and now he realized he would never respond to it.

Carmen's lips were stretched in a grin below him and her fingers pushed in against his chest, making the air leave his body in a strained huff. “That's the guiltiest little face I've ever seen,” Carmen let out a rich laugh as her fingers relented, “Well, at least they'll never find you now, huh, cutie?”

Her lips suddenly filled his vision and her saliva was washing over him.

The smack of her lips left him dazed before she whispered, “Don't worry, Carmen will protect you from all the big bad ladies you ghosted.” Her lips puckered up for another kiss but she was stopped by the electronic ringing of her door.

Scott was suddenly bouncing across the vast cushions of the couch as Carmen excitedly padded across her apartment. She didn't even ask who was there as she buzzed them into the building and quickly undid the locks. Scott watched her brush errant crumbs off her hoodie and leggings while he realized that he was trapped on the vast couch, without even a throw pillow to hide behind.

The giant didn't even knock before opening the door.

“Hey,” his basso rumbled across the heavens as he casually closed the door and set what looked to be some kind of motorized skateboard against it.

Despite the freezing temperatures outside, he was only wearing a baggy t-shirt on his chest. His left arm bore an intricate sleeve tattoo while the right's sleeve wasn't even half-finished, most of the outlines barely even visible. Sweatpants clung to his thin wiry legs and Scott couldn't help but notice the distinct bulge that filled their crotch. His thick soled Adidas high tops crushed the thin carpet beneath his feet as he stepped forward and pulled Carmen into an embrace.

Her heels lifted off the floor as she leaned up to kiss him, the sound of their lips smacking together echoing across the apartment. Scott watched them simply stand there, hands roving across each others bodies and jaws gyrating to accommodate their tongues, before Carmen finally pulled back. “So, uh,” she cleared her throat, “I heard Space Force is funny.”

“Oh yeah,” the giant's full lips twitched with a smile, “We doing that?”

Carmen giggled while she slipped out of his arms and lead him toward the couch.

Panic filled the little man as the giants loomed larger and larger in his vision, Carmen's hook-up towering over her already powerful frame. The giant was looking down but at the giantess's taut butt cheeks rather than the couch. Scott froze when he saw the barely constrained lust on the giant man's plain face, his thick tongue rolling over his plump lips.

“Just watch where you sit,” Carmen said softly as she settled down on one end of the couch.

“Why?” The giant asked, his flat backside already filling the sky above.

Scott screamed and ran in a panic as a whistling noise echoed around him. The shadow of the giant's falling ass expanded in every direction and he dove at the same time the unknowable tonnage of sweatpant clad flesh crashed into the couch cushion. He smacked against Carmen's left thigh and then dropped down between the enormous pair to see the giant's arm already wrapping around her shoulders.

The giantess giggled, “Cause you almost crushed my little man...”

Her hand scooped beneath Scott and lifted him up as she cuddled closer to her booty call.

Scott watched the giant's brown eyes start to roll before he caught himself, “Oh, you finally got one...”

“Yeah,” Carmen beamed, her index finger running up and down Scott's tiny body, “He's such an obedient little guy. Aren't you? Yes, you are.”

The little man flushed with embarrassment and squirmed against the invading finger.

“How much did you pay for it?” The world darkened as the giant leaned forward and grabbed the vape off the coffee table. The device hummed and Scott heard the table rattle from the giant kicking up his feet.

“Nothing, I found him.”

The giant frowned as he blew out a cloud of smoke, “On the street?”

“In my parking lot...” Carmen took the vape from the giant and took another long toke.

“Still...” the giant glared down at Scott, and the disgust in his eyes made the little man fidget uncomfortably atop Carmen's palm, “Weren't you worried it might have, like, a disease or something...”

Carmen muttered something and rolled her eyes.

“Whatever,” the giant huffed back as he sucked on the vape, his eyes still locked on Scott. His words were accompanied by another cloud, “You don't want to do anything with it, right?”

Carmen snuggled a little closer and Scott felt her palm start to drift lower, “Not unless you...”

“Ugh...” the giant shook his head.

“C'mon, I know you've done stuff with guys before,” Carmen purred and Scott shuddered atop her palm as it hovered above the giant's immense bulge. The little man backed away, his hands almost slipping off Carmen's as the vast field of dark fabric twitched.

“That is not the problem...”

“Do you want me to call him a little girl,” Carmen giggled, “He'll be a little girl for us.”

Scott's eyes widened as he stared up at the woman who owned him, his mind suddenly reeling with the realization that he knew so shockingly little about her.

“Christ, Carmen,” the giant shook his head but his lips twitched in a faint smile.

“It was a joke,” Carmen replied, pecking her lips against his cheek, “And I know you thought it was funny...”

Trembling atop Carmen's palm, Scott doubted that it was a joke. The world moved around him and he was set down onto the coffee table beside the giant's towering sneakers, the three Adidas stripes shining bright against the rest of the enormous shoes. He slowly backed away from the massive feet, realizing that the giant must wear a size fourteen or fifteen. The vaporizer clattered down behind him, blocking his path.

Carmen moaned on the couch as she straddled the giant, “I don't need his little cock, not when I got all this dick right here...”

The sound of their lips smacking together made Scott retreat further away from the giant's shifting feet. “So no netflix?” The giant boomed breathlessly, a chuckle behind his words.”

Carmen's hoodie flew across the sky followed by her shirt, “No fucking chill either.”

Scott's whole world shook as the giants rose up and began to tear their clothes off. He stared, mouth agape, as the two colossi stood naked in front of each other. The giant's wiry body was a field of tattoos and Scott noticed a smiley face on Carmen's right butt cheek for the first time just before her hook-up's immense hand grabbed it. Waves of tight olive flesh rolled over the giant's long pale fingers as he heaved her up into the air with a grunt.

The little man only caught a flash of the giant's cock before it plowed into Carmen's vagina but it sent him stumbling back. He dropped onto his ass as he tried to comprehend its monstrous dimensions. Even with Carmen's legs wrapped around the giant's body and her bucking atop it, the little man could still clearly see the base of the immense shaft.

The giantess was already moaning, the sound mostly pleasure-filled but with the barest twinge of surprised pain.

“Gonna take you to the bedroom,” the giant warned as he thrust into her and then took a world shaking step. Carmen roared and mewled as her behemoth of a booty call fucked her to the bed, which thundered in response to their bulk falling upon it.

Scott sat there, his whole body shaking, as he listened to the titan literally stir his owner's guts around with his dick. The sounds only grew louder as he pulled his knees up to his chest and shivered in the drafty apartment, feeling smaller than he had in months.

Enormous people swirled around Ava while her shoulders burned in pain.

The thunderous music that had filled Alex's house for the past three hours had been replaced by the roar of the countdown. One year earlier, Ava had stood in the exact same room, giggling and cheering alongside everyone else. Even though they hadn't been dating yet, Ethan had still loomed over her that night. Now though, rather than being just tall enough that she had to lean up to kiss him, he stretched into the heavens above and his unfathomably large arm was wrapped around the shoulders of the girl who wore Ava around her neck.

Grace had worn a cutout top despite the cold so that Ava's body would be visible to everyone at the party. The white gold of the necklace stood out against the black fabric and inevitably drew giant eyes to where Ava covered Grace's cleavage before her legs disappeared between the giantess's breasts. Most of the enormous people she used to call her friends smirked and let out snorts of laughter but a few immediately reached out while their compliments boomed in Ava's tiny ears.

Micah's 'Damn' had been the closest thing to sympathy Ava heard before his dark slender fingers roved over her naked body. “Baby, did you see this?” He nudged Alex's shoulder gently and the girl spun about with her lips pursed in annoyance.

They instantly spread into a smile when they saw Micah's fingers wrapped around Ava's squirming body though. “Oh God, I love it,” Alex bent low and her bright blue eyes roved over Ava while her tongue ran over her shining teeth. She did nothing to pull her boyfriend's hand away as she leaned against him, her head having to dip ever so slightly because of the heels she wore. “Ethan texted me when he found the necklace and I told him he had to get it for you.”

Grace's giggle rattled through Ava while Micah's hand finally slipped away so he could grab a red solo cup off the counter. “It's the best gift I got this year,” the sparkling nails that Grace had forced Ava to paint came down to pin her against the giantess's chest and slide her legs back inside of the shirt.

Ava had wanted to howl in rage as the two enormous girls began to talk about their outfits, which only drew other giant girls in. She didn't want to risk the chance of angering Grace though, the girl was always harsher when other people were around and Ava found herself shaking as she listened to more of her former friends compliment Grace.

Enough of it was genuine that Ava felt her jaw hanging open, but the one or two comments that were clearly backhanded made her little stomach churn. She had searched through the sea of enormous faces in the hopes of matching a close friend to the booming voice but instead she only saw girls who had given her the same kind of rude comments when they noticed her and Ethan flirting last year. They were just catty but she still knew there comments would needle her gigantic owner and if Grace felt insecure or upset, it would all pour down onto her.

So she simply hung there and looked away from the huge faces in an attempt to block out the voices that boomed from them. Then she saw a familiar sight; the body of Jasmine's shrinkee tied down to the silver belt chain she liked to wear. Ava had never bothered to learn the shrunken girl's name, simply referring to her as 'bitch' whenever she and Jasmine had hung out, and a shock ran down her spine when she met the girl's big doe eyes.

There was no pity in them, instead the shrunken girl wore a self-righteous sneer as she gazed back at Ava hanging from someone's neck. Despite the roar of the party, Ava could hear her dark laughter ringing out even when she was bounced against Jasmine's high waisted plaid pants while the giantess walked off.

The sound weighed down Ava's tiny shoulders and as the night wore on she found herself wondering all over again if she somehow deserved her fate. The shrunken people she had killed flashed through her mind over and over again, each accompanied by a flinch. How many afternoons had she wiled away with Ethan or Jasmine or other friends while a shrunken person she considered her naturally ordained lesser toiled away at her feet?

Tears streamed down her cheeks while her ears rang from the giants shouting, “Happy New Year!”

Her world darkened and above her, Ethan and Grace's lips smacked together then opened wide to accommodate their tongues. People clapped, confetti poppers exploded like artillery fire, and all the while Ava was treated to the soft moans fluttering in Grace's chest.

“Should we...” Ethan trailed off while his powerful fingers rubbed across Grace's hips.

“Wait until people start to leave...” Grace purred while her finger played atop his chest, tugging at the collar of his sweater.

The burning stench of liquor increased almost instantly, just like it had last year, and soon enough the booming words that echoed in Ava's ears started to slur together. Above her though, Grace's cup remained untainted even as people began to leave Alex's house, slowly at first and then more and more quickly.

Chloe and Rachel were among some of the last to leave, since apparently Chloe only lived two doors down. The bespectacled giantess was wearing a sheer blue blouse tucked into black jeans that tapered just above the top of her floral print boots. Meanwhile, Rachel's only concessions to the frigid weather was leggings beneath her baggy shorts and duck boots. Her hooded sweatshirt practically smothered Ava as she gave Grace a hug goodbye, giggling with excitement the whole time.

“I can't wait to see you tomorrow,” Rachel said as she pulled back and her hazel eyes settled on Ava, “Oh did you want us to take her...”

Ava immediately trembled while her body shifted back and forth from Grace shaking her head, “No, I think she'll be fine here.”

“Oh, are you guys going to...” Rachel's cheeks flushed.

“No!” The word made Ava's bones rattle and she could feel Grace's heart beat faster in her chest, “We... it's just gonna be us.”

Rachel giggled as she was pulled back by Chloe who slipped her free hand into her tote bag and pulled out a single condom. She extended it to Grace as her darkly painted lips turned in a frown, “Just in case he didn't bring one.”

“Oh my God, Chloe,” Grace rolled her eyes but the package still crinkled as she took it.

“Text me when you're coming over tomorrow,” the frown was quickly replaced with a smile before Ava's world was again invaded by an enormous chest.

Then with the crash of the front door, the two giantesses were gone and Ava watched as Alex's house turned into a blur. Music was still playing but it was at a softer more reasonable volume, and the only people left were staying the night whether they had planned to or not.

Grace's heart thumped beneath Ava, while her own tiny body was smacked against the giantess's warm skin as she ascended the stairs. The girl paused in front of the door to the guest bedroom and smoothed out her shirt and pants before stepping in.

A soft metallic click echoed when she locked the door knob behind her.

Ethan's shirt was already on the floor, his chest a little better defined now that hockey was in season again. “Hey,” he kicked off his immense Air Force 1s and his new shrinkee's faint scream echoed up from the sneakers.

“Hi,” Grace's voice wavered and then she giggled as Ethan crossed toward her.

At this point, Ava had grown used to the terrifying reality of the giants making out while she dangled from Grace's neck but when the necklace came undone she yelped in surprise. The two giants gave short dismissive laughs as her body wildly swung about.

“You don't want to do anything with her, right?”

Grace shook her head as she pushed the thick soled oxfords she wore to homecoming from her feet.

Her belt jingled and she started to wiggle free of her tight jeans as Ava's world dipped lower. “Want her in your shoes?” Ethan asked with a chuckle.

“No, just put her on the nightstand by my side of the bed.”

“Alright.”

The world swung around and a second later, Ava's body was in a heap atop a cool wooden surface. She looked out across the faded blue world of the guest room in Alex's house, a room she had walked by without a thought so many times, and found her eyes drawn to the giants at the center of the cavernous room.

At the foot of the bed, Ethan and Grace took off the last of each others clothes. Her eyes went wide as she saw her ex-boyfriend's gargantuan manhood brush against Grace's newly trimmed bush.

“Oh,” she moaned in surprise, pushing him away to see his bare member.

Ethan kissed her atop the head and stepped around to the far side of the bed. He lifted up a condom packet with a grin and the material crinkled when he tore it open. Grace hopped up onto the immense bed and its old springs groaned in response. Ava tried to back away behind the lamp that sat on the nightstand as the giantess laid down and she realized that she was about to have a front row seat to the pair having sex.

The necklace was too heavy for her to push and with her arms trapped in the manacles around the heart, there was no way for her to stand up to get better leverage.

Her frightened whimper was swallowed whole by the creaking of the mattress as Ethan settled down atop it with his meaty cock straining against the latex of his condom. The giant wrapped his hands around Grace's thighs and parted them as he bent down to kiss her. With his lips planted against hers, he muffled the groan she let out when he slid inside her.

Ethan's thrusts rocked the world; the bed shook, the nightstand trembled, and Grace flopped beneath him.

“W-wa-wait-” She stammered, trying to wrap her hands against his meaty shoulders.

“Here, when I go, you,” the giant slowed his pace and guided her hips.

“Oh,” Grace's voice suddenly trembled and then she let out a more pleasure-filled moan.

The pace began to pick up once again and their panting echoed out across the world.

Ava shut her eyes tight but as the world continued to shake, but as the sounds of sex grew louder, she oddly found herself staring at the gigantic pair. Ethan's body glistened as he pounded away at Grace's pussy, and she could see muscles bulging against the girl's flawless skin as she tried to match the giant's rhythm. High overhead, Ethan's familiar expressions filled the sky and Ava found herself squirming as she recognized the orgasm building within him. Memories of having sex with the giant came unbidden to her mind and her heart fluttered within her chest.

Grace's squeaks and moans were fewer and further between. Her face was largely obscured by the long inky tresses that shifted with every one of Ethan's thrusts, making it impossible for Ava to see if she was close to cumming.

“God yes!” Ethan fiercely humped against Grace and each of his thrusts punctuated by, “Yes! Fuck yes! Yes!”

His relaxed orgasmic grunt echoed out as he dismounted and then flopped down onto the bed beside Grace. “Mhm, yeah, that was great,” the giant announced, one arm wrapping around Grace's shoulders while the other casually removed the condom from his cock. Ava caught sight of the thick load that filled the condom as the giant laid it down into a wastebasket on the other side of the bed.

The hair blocking Grace's face was brushed away and Ava could easily see the giantess's disappointment and confusion.

“How does it feel?” Ethan asked, the smile obvious in his voice.

“Uh, it was... I liked it bu-”

Grace's words were cut off by Ethan's lips, “Good.”

The giant settled comfortably onto the bed and pulled her closer to his bulk as he sleepily smacked his lips. “I probably shouldn't have drank so much,” he said with a yawn, “I'm fucking exhausted...”

“Yeah, me too...” Grace's voice was quiet as the lights went out.

Even with the lights off, Ava could see the gigantic room thanks to the light that filtered in through the window. Ethan was a distant mountain range as he lay on the far side of the bed, one arm wrapped loosely around Grace's shoulders. The giantess didn't cuddle close to her boyfriend, instead she laid in bed and stared at the ceiling.

As Ethan's breathing became regular and his faint snores bubbled up, the mattress groaned.

Grace turned to face Ava with a strange look on her face.

Her lips, still shiny from the gloss she had worn that night, parted like she was about to ask a question. Then she sighed, shook her head, and started to turn away before she suddenly stopped. Sheets rustled and suddenly Grace's hand was wrapped around Ava.

The little girl's surprised yelp was met by Grace's powerful thumb, the soft fingerpad covered her face and cut off her air supply. She wriggled against the giantess while her lungs burned but then suddenly the manacles attaching her to the necklace popped open. Grace's thumb lifted away and Ava gasped for air while her arms fell down uselessly against the girl's hand.

The giantess smiled as her sparkling fingernails played against Ava's hair and the little girl found herself shaking even harder. “Don't worry,” Grace cooed softly as her hand dipped below the comforter, plunging Ava into darkness, “I don't want to put you inside me...”

The stench of sweat and sex assaulted Ava's nostrils.

In the dim light that filtered down through the shifting sheets, the little girl could see Grace's still glistening womanhood. “Pl-please...” but her words were absorbed by the thick lips as Grace's pubes bristled against her tiny body.

Muscles stretched and she felt the shudder of pleasure that ran through the giantess's body.

Rather than being slid past the giantess's massive labia, Ava was dragged up to Grace's shining pink clit.

The thumb that had smothered her mere seconds ago pushed against the back of her head and her face was pressed into the nub. A terrified scream erupted from her little body only to be absorbed the clitoris, which sent another wave of pleasure through the giantess's body.

“Squirm for me, slave,” Grace purred.

The command wasn't necessary as Ava again felt her lungs begin to burn.

The thumb eased off, letting her gasp and pant alongside her owner, “Lick it you stupid little slut.”

Tears brimmed in her eyes but Ava dragged her tongue across the hot, almost pulsating, clit.

There were no further commands, Grace simply rubbed her and pushed her against her womanhood until she let out a satisfied grunt that matched Ethan's earlier orgasm.

The sweaty bruised girl was simply dumped back onto the nightstand while Grace smacked her lips and turned to cuddle against her boyfriend. The bedsprings groaned as Ethan unconsciously wrapped his arms tighter around the girl and the sound of Grace kissing him echoed out. Meanwhile, Ava lay flat on her back, sexual juices drying against her skin as she tried to process what had just happened.

She didn't remember falling asleep but she was awoken to the sight of Ethan looming overhead to snatch Grace's pants from the floor. Ava couldn't grasp how she had slept through the pair waking up but without the necklace to hold her down, she scrambled back across the nightstand as she watched the condom Chloe had handed Grace the night before appear overhead.

The enormous pair giggled as they saw the bright blue latex stretch against Ethan's morning wood.

“Just, a little gentler this time,” Grace began as Ethan slid inside of her.

The world again shook from his thrusts and while Grace's moaning was much closer to his, Ava could see the giant's orgasm build with rapid speed. The closer he came to climax, the harder he pumped, completely heedless of the giantess's breathy pleas.

Ethan came and dismounted with another satisfied grunt.

Only this time instead of laying there contently, he got up from the bed and kissed Grace on the cheek. “I'm sorry but I gotta run, babe,” he said casually, “If I'm late to the stupid New Year's Day practice, Coach will have my head on a stick.”

“R-right...” Grace was still panting as she watched the giant yank on his pants.

Somewhere in the distance the shrunken man attached to his sneakers screamed as Ethan shoved his Nikes on. “You're going to hang out with Chloe and Rach and stuff today, right?”

“Yeah, we do this New Year's brunch thing...”

“Cool,” he said, already fully dressed before stomping up and giving her another kiss, “I'll talk to you later then, babe.”

“Yeah, later...”

The door rattled shut and Grace sighed once more.

Her hand appeared in the sky and Ava started to scramble back but froze when the giantess scooped up the enormous phone beside her. Grace let out a frustrated grunt and her thumbs stabbed against her screen before her head again turned to look at the nightstand.

Grace's lips spread into a smile, “Well, I don't really need to rush over to Chloe's do I...”

Ava trembled and shook her head, “Mistress, please... I...”

“You're mine, slave,” Grace boomed as her phone clattered down onto the nightstand and the tremor knocked Ava onto her backside, “And your sole purpose in life is to keep me happy...”

Her fingers wrapped around Ava as she threw back the comforter.

“And right now, only one thing will make me happy...”

“Yes, Mis-” Ava's mouth was instantly filled by the sexual juices dripping from the giantess's womanhood.

“Aren't they cute?”

Scott dropped to the floor as the red soles of the enormous sneakers cut through the air above him. The tremor from Carmen's heels striking down made him yelp but the giantess didn't seem to actually pay him any mind. Instead, the ball of her foot swung overhead as she pivoted her foot while striking another pose in the mirror.

“I wasn't sure how the red would look but I love it,” she explained, as if Scott hadn't been scraping a callus off her heel the night that she had bought the pair.

It had taken three paychecks before the reality of how much more money she was making finally seemed to sink in for Carmen. While it sent her on a shopping spree one Friday night while she sat vaping on her couch, to his surprise most of what she had bought was Christmas presents for her family. Only after they were all taken care of, and checking her bank account still made her giggle, did she finally announce that she deserved new shoes.

Scott had expected to hear muttering names like Jimmy Choo or Louis Vuitton but instead she hemmed and hawed over what color the 'swoosh' should be.

When the Nike box arrived weeks after New Year's, the tiny man had almost completely forgotten about them. Carmen had squealed with delight as she opened them though, her toes scrunching with excitement as she reverently unwrapped the pair and removed the tissue paper that was stuffed inside of them. She scooped him up and carried him into her bedroom while the massive sneakers dangled from her other hand, almost completely black and gray except for the red soles and another splash of the same color near the arch.

From his place on the floor, he had to simply cower before Carmen while she twisted the monumental shoes back and forth. Her body stretched into the heavens, a patch of olive skin visible between the sneakers and the hem of her dark jeans. With her hands on her hips, the dark hoodie she was wearing seemed baggier than usual and her hair had grown a little longer since she started her new job, the dark waves almost falling across her shoulders.

His world darkened slightly as she leaned forward so she could actually see him. “C'mon, little man, I know you probably didn't care about shoes before but,” a gust billowed around him when she moved her foot close enough that it formed a towering wall to his right, “After a few months, you have to have some opinions on what goes on my feet, right?”

The black swoosh was almost ominous against the red field on her arch. Alternating bands of black and gray rose above it, broken only by a reflective silver stripe. The thick tongue puffed up beyond the wall, held in place only by black laces. There was something familiar about the pair, even though he was certain that he had never owned anything like them.

Carmen cleared her throat and her eyes narrowed overhead.

“I-I think they look great!” Scott shouted, his voice wavering from desperation.

She smiled and a chuckle rumbled through the sky.

Scott slowly started to rise to his feet while taking small steps backwards from the menacing pair of sneakers. He barely made it a few inches before Carmen's hand engulfed him and he instinctively squirmed before relaxing into her warm flesh.

Her thumb brushed against his head while she whispered, “Yeah, it's ok, just my hand.”

Warm breath washed over Scott as she held him close to her chin while settling down onto her bed. Then the smell of cocoa butter mingled with weed in his nostrils and he realized she was holding him against her chest. The bed groaned from her flopping down onto it and Scott's world began to rise and fall with each of her breaths.

With her head propped up against pillows, it was easy for Carmen to look down at Scott nestled against her chest and her sneakers far in the distance at the same time. “I always wanted a pair like this when I was a kid,” Carmen sighed, “I mean, I think the pair I wanted then were pink and like, maroon? I don't know some purple-red kind of color. But whatever, you get it, right, little guy?”

Her thumb pressed between his shoulder blades and Scott looked up as he nodded along.

“I'm not going to be one of those crazy people who are like 'Now that I make good money, I can buy all the things my parents didn't get me when I was a kid',” She snorted, “Like, I'm not going to hunt down a SNES or an N64, which I wanted way more than sneakers.” Carmen chewed her lip as her head bobbed back and forth, “I might grab a Playstation 5 when it comes out but I was probably going to do that anyway, y'know?”

Scott smiled and did his best to keep the confusion about why Carmen was telling him any of this from his face.

“But they're selling these kinds of shoes again cause Gen Z are like obsessed with the 90s or whatever,” Her dark eyes settled on her new sneakers and her lips spread into a wider smile, “So why shouldn't I splurge for some custom ones, y'know? I think I deserve nicer stuff anyway, right?”

Scott nodded his head as quick as he could, “Yeah, you do...”

“Damn right, I do,” Carmen's words rattled through his tiny body, “My lease is up on March 1st, so new place to live is next on the list. Then who knows...” Her fingers stroked down Scott's back, “And don't worry, little guy, I'll be getting you some nice little gifts too.”

“Oh, uh,” Scott's cheeks flushed, “You don't have to...”

“I know I don't,” the giantess said with a smirk, “But I also don't want to ruin my new shoes by accidentally stepping on you so I think it's time I got you a cage.”

The shrunken man shuddered in fear, his mind instantly filled with the image of the enormous red soles of the Nikes. He knew the chunky tread on their ball would tear him apart before he could blink.

“Plus, I won't have to worry about leaving food on the floor or knocking over your water bowl,” the world dipped as she sighed contently, “Yeah, I'll get you one of those nice cages, I think. With a built in water bottle and food dispenser, maybe even a place for you to do your business that's easy to clean...”

Scott couldn't help himself from blurting out, “That'd be nice...”

The current system Carmen had for him involved a small bowl that was awkward to squat over and little else. Just thinking about it filled him with humiliation, especially as her enormous pinkie finger tapped against his butt cheek and reminded him of how easily the giantess spread his legs and cheeks so she could blast him clean beneath the faucet.

Everything shook as the giantess dug her phone out of her back pocket, while her other hand pressed Scott against her breast so he didn't slide off. The hill of flesh beneath him continued to shift and shudder as Carmen casually played with herself while swiping through apps on her phone. A low groan rumbled through the tiny man's body and he could feel her nipple stiffening even through the hoodie.

“Oh, these are kind of expensive,” Carmen's hand lifted up while she frowned. Above, she zoomed in on something and then let out a soft 'ah' before muttering, “That's where they get you...”

Scott nervously sat up on hands and knees while her breasts shook from the faint movement of her arms as she typed furiously with her thumbs. He clambered slowly back down off of her chest and down onto her more stable stomach, which still trembled from the giantess's continued muttering.

The phone dropped down onto the comforter with a soft slap and the world shifted from Carmen tucking her arms behind her head. “You don't need a cage with a lock,” the pronouncement seemed to come from everywhere, “Do you, little guy?”

Scott sat up on his knees and stared back at her, “Why would I need a...”

The question died on his lips as Scott realized that the lock wouldn't be so he could keep someone else out.

“Exactly,” Carmen smiled as she scooped him up and set him back down onto her left tit, “See, all the top-rated models are really expensive because they have these bullshit internet enabled locks. You know, so you can decide when your shrinkee gets time out of the cage while you're at work...”

Scott started to shake and the fingers that pet him didn't make him feel any better.

He couldn't help but imagine living in some enormous cage, trapped within it for hours at a time until a soft chime echoed out and he was let out into a room that was simply another larger prison. He doubted that anyone was letting a shrunken person out of their cage so that they could simply get exercise. People were probably only let out to do the same demeaning tasks that he already performed but the idea of being stuffed into a cage every day made his stomach twist itself into knots.

The fact that Carmen didn't see any reason to lock him up made it twist even tighter.

“First off, I'm not buying a cage that's just going to be hacked and used in some DDOS attack,” she snorted in annoyance, “That'd be fucking ridiculous. Besides, you're not some tiny escape artist. You wouldn't pick a key lock or figure out some puzzle or whatever. Also, I don't want to have to fiddle with that shit.”

Scott couldn't stop himself from squirming as she spoke, her voice making it clear that she thought a minor inconvenience between her and having a shrinkee toil at her feet was the true indignity. No sooner did he start fidgeting though than her fingers wrapped around him.

“What?” There was the faintest edge of accusation in Carmen's voice as she lifted him up.

Her thumb and forefinger pinched him at the hips, leaving him dangling over her face. He could see the skin between her eyebrows start to crinkle in annoyance and Scott immediately shouted, “N-nothing!”

The enormous eyes raked over his tiny body and he could feel them settle on his crotch, where Scott hadn't even realized his member had almost completely risen. Her giggling buffeted against his tiny body and the zipper of her hoodie came undone below.

Her free hand undid the buttons of her shirt, which was white with red roses splashed across it, to reveal her bare chest beneath. The giantess's dark nipples stood out stiffly in the cool air of her drafty apartment, and grew larger as she lowered him back down to her chest. His feet sunk into her soft warm flesh, and the low moan she let out knocked him to his knees.

“Did you get too excited, little man?” Carmen purred as the shadow of her hand playing with her other breast danced across his world, “It's ok, you can kiss it...”

Scott didn't want to do it but when she gave him permission, he found himself leaning forward. He nuzzled against the nipple and let his lips pepper the bumpy areola around it, which brought another rumbling moan from the giantess.

Dragging his tongue up the stiff nipple, his mouth was filled with the salty taste of Carmen's sweat. In the distance, fabric rustled and a faint squelching noise echoed up after it as the living floor beneath him started to shift.

“Suck on it.”

There was no mistaking the command and Scott immediately opened his jaw to accommodate the thick nipple. He tried to work his mouth around the nipple but it was thick enough that he could barely fit it inside. Sliding his head back, he gasped for air and then went back to licking and kissing while his hands began to knead the sensitive flesh around it.

He lost himself in the task as Carmen's moans continued to build beneath him, shaking his world until it bucked up. He tumbled end over end before the giantess crashed back onto her own bed, her post-orgasm panting making Scott bounce against her stomach.

“Fuck,” she grunted as her sticky fingers pushed in against the shrunken man's body.

Scott yelped as she knocked him onto his back and gently took his manhood between her thumb and middle finger. The soft fingerpads mushed against him and his shout of pain immediately turned into a low moan as pleasure quickly overtook every other sensation. He squirmed atop her stomach as she lazily smacked her lips and picked up her phone with her other hand.

“Ah!” Scott cried out as he blew his load against the fingers that engulfed his crotch.

The fleshy plateau beneath him had calmed as Carmen jacked him off, and his own body stilled within a few seconds. A slurp and pop from above made the little man flinch before Carmen's saliva coated fingers came back down and started to pet him once more.

“Hmm,” the thoughtful noise shook him out of his reverie, “What if I got you a little girlfriend?”

The question made Scott's heart skip a beat, “Wh-what?”

“Not right now,” Carmen said with a pout, “Shrinkees are crazy expensive...”

The phone above tilted downward and Scott found himself staring up at a website, clearly made with one of those user friendly services that sponsored youtube videos and podcasts. Only instead of branded merch or anything normal, he was staring up at photos of naked people beside rulers or everyday objects.

There were no names, only their sex and size along with an opening bid, current bid, and a third price labeled 'pull from market' that was exorbitantly higher.

Less than a dozen people were currently for sale but he could see a 'Previously Sold' button at the bottom. His eyes lingered on it, wondering just how many people had been auctioned off on this one random website alone.

“She's cute,” Carmen announced as she tapped on a photo of a terrified blonde girl. According to the page she was nine inches tall and described as 'shy but docile.' The fact that people were currently willing to pay more than a year's worth of rent for her only made Scott feel sicker.

A swipe of Carmen's finger brought up a young black woman, staring defiantly into the camera. “A foot? That's way too big,” Carmen announced with another swipe. This time a lean Asian man stood in front of the camera, his shoulders square but his eyes filled with fear. “Fuck, he's hot for a shrinkee,” she brought her phone closer, “You can admit he's hot, right, little guy?”

Scott blinked away tears and his voice cracked, “Y-yeah, he's... he's really cut.”

“I'd probably have to feed him nothing but protein powder to keep him looking that good,” Carmen said with a sigh as she swiped through, “Ooo, she's cute, huh?”

The shrunken woman was little more than an ebony blur as Scott looked away and choked back a sob.

If his gigantic owner noticed his tears, she certainly didn't care.

Cotton stretched and pressed against Ava's back with each of Grace's powerful strides.

The swaying of the giantess's hips continuously pushed the shrunken girl into the immense womanhood before her. Pubes clung to her sweat drenched skin while sexual juices washed over her face and threatened to overwhelm her lungs.

All Ava could do was squirm and gasp for the fetid air inside the giant girl's panties.

Every time Ethan and Grace had sex, the shrunken girl would always find herself before her owner's vagina sooner rather than later. It seemed that no matter how Grace contorted herself as Ethan pounded away, she still hadn't managed to come like her enormous boyfriend did. Her attempts to get Ethan to change things up always fell on deaf ears, which meant that Ava was used as the solution to Grace's problem.

That morning, Ava had hung from Grace's neck while the girl walked through snow laden streets to meet up with Ethan for a breakfast date at his house. The little girl had felt a strange sense of deja vu seeing Ethan's cavernous home from her place resting atop Grace's breasts. Ethan's parents weren't there, which wasn't unusual, but Ava had been shocked to see that the giant had actually made waffles.

Their 'breakfast dates' had always just been an excuse to have sex and just hearing Grace say it had reminded Ava of having Ethan's cock inside of her. The memories of their relationship were strange and confusing, especially as she was forced to watch his enormous lips smack loudly with every syrup soaked bite of his breakfast.

Ava kept asking herself why Ethan had never made her waffles until he rose up and walked around the table to kiss Grace. His musk washed over her world as the two giants kissed more passionately and her little stomach twisted about as she wondered if she had always been a toy to him, something he could simply play with when he wanted and otherwise ignore.

It seemed like in the blink of an eye, Ava's world was composed of nothing more than quaking flesh. Ethan loomed over everything as he drilled Grace, his muscles bulging against his skin while his giant girlfriend braced herself against him, muttering the whole time. His grunts overpowered her complaints though and like always he roared in pleasure before Grace's moans approached a fever pitch.

They both talked about having stuff to do that afternoon before the giant walked off to shower and Grace unshackled Ava from the necklace. As always, her arms flopped down uselessly at her side while everything blurred around her. Ava then landed on a hammock-like surface, her body twisting about in confusion before she recognized the towering legs on either side of her. Her screams were swallowed completely by Grace's crotch and then the waistband of the girl's panties snapped against flesh, sealing her in.

The extra layer of her jeans had been enough to darken the world and turn it into a sauna.

Doors opened and shut, Grace's booted feet thumped across the world, then the zipper opened behind Ava and fresh air filtered in through the cotton behind her. The giantess grunted us she unbuttoned her pants before light streamed in a moment later.

The moment the panties were pulled back, Ava fell backwards and then immediately bounced against the taut cotton, flopping uselessly about as the world came into focus above her.

Grace's eyes were narrowed and her lips were pressed together in a tight frown, “You should have been licking or massaging or something. Why do you think I put you in there?”

Ava panted and coughed as she struggled to speak, “I'm sorry, mistress, I-”

“What's the point of owning a slut like you if you don't do what I want,” Grace's fingers wrapped around her and then the black denim pillars of her jeans were flying by.

The shrunken girl landed in a heap between Grace's blue hiking boots, their hard rubber soles still glistening from melted snow. They squeaked against the hardwood as she twisted her foot and Ava immediately shrieked, her bruised body rolling and awkwardly crawling away from the menacing feet.

“I could just fucking squash you,” Grace growled above, “Do you need to be reminded of that?”

High above, Ava could see the giant girl's hand diving into her jeans and her eyes went wide.

“I bet you do,” the giantess moaned as she lifted her right foot, “You were always such a dumb bitch.”

Adrenaline pushed through Ava's tiny body, spurring her sore limbs to scramble across the chilly floor. No matter how fast she moved though, there was no escaping the black and pink tread of the giantess's boots. The hard rubber pinned her down and the sheer weight of Grace's dainty foot sent all the air in her lungs rushing out in a wheeze.

Her little head poked out beyond the toe and Grace's leg formed an immense cliff towering over her. The squelching noise of Grace's fingers working against her crotch echoed out alongside the girl's moaning, “I always knew you were beneath me.”

Tears filled Ava's eyes and the weight against her tiny body seemed to increase.

As her joints started to creak, all the shrunken girl could imagine was all the horrible things she had done. The way she had tortured shrinkees and treated people, it all seemed so normal in the moment but it was so wrong.

“You were just a stupid slut,” Grace boomed, “You didn't deserve what you had.”

Each of Ava's sobs made her lungs burn, the sheer power of the giantess's foot making it almost impossible to breath.

“And I deserve better!”

The last word turned into a triumphant groan as Grace came.

The little girl braced herself for the boot to plow through her body but instead the weight disappeared and then an earthquake ripped through the world. The huge blue wall of suede loomed beside her as Grace stood over her, panting in the afterglow of her orgasm.

Ava's grime coated body started to tingle as blood flowed through it once more but she remained completely still, unable to do anything but stare up at her owner.

It was hard to think of Grace Park as anything other than her superior as the giantess smirked down at her, smearing her sticky fingers against her already soiled panties. She bent down and untied the thick laces of her boots before she kicked them off, her dark eyes locked upon the trembling girl between them the whole time.

She wiggled out of her tight jeans as she sighed, “I think I'm going to take another shower before D&D.” The giantess flung her panties into her hamper before taking off her sweater and draping it across her desk chair. “Also, I think I'm just going to wear my Nikes so make sure they're up to my standards,” Grace announced casually as her bare feet slapped against the floor.

The giantess paused at her door to look back at Ava, her hand resting on the towel hanging off of it.

“Y-yes, mistress...” she shouted back, her body still frozen in place.

Grace chuckled before she opened the door and stepped out.

It wasn't until Ava heard the roar of the shower that her body finally obeyed her commands once more. Her legs trembled with every step across Grace's vast bedroom until she collapsed in front of the practically pristine sneakers. She knew that it didn't matter if there were scuffs or not on their surface, Grace wanted to walk back in and see her bent low and lapping away at any part she could reach.

As the taste of grit and grime coated her tongue, Ava couldn't help but dwell on the giantess's words. It wasn't as if she was the best student in the world and she liked sex but that didn't make her stupid or a slut or anything like that. It certainly didn't make Grace better than her.

Yet that thought rang hollow in her head as she ran her tongue between the grooves of Grace's tread. The girl could literally end her life with a single step and in just a few months she had taken everything that Ava had considered hers with ease.

Maybe it wasn't insane to think that Grace was just better than her.

Her stomach twisted itself into knots and bile rose in her throat at the thought.

She tried to push it out of her head even as the floor trembled from the girl's return.

Grace let out a low contented sigh as she finished toweling off before returning the immense field of fabric back to its proper place on the backside of her door. She said nothing as she lazily moved around her room, slowly getting dressed once more. Then Ava was scooped up in one hand while the shoes she had been cleaning dangled from the other.

Her little body landed in a heap on Grace's desk as the girl tied her sneakers tight and brushed her fingers against their bright white surface. Ava watched as those same fingers then fished the necklace out from beneath the heavy bronze sweater.

Huge fingers pinched her wrist and she yelped as she was hauled into the air, her shoulder already burning when Grace clamped the manacle around her arm. Ava could feel the rumble of laughter in Grace's chest as she watched her squirm, then her other arm was shackled.

Pain jolted through her torso as Grace tugged at the golden strand, dragging the heart and Ava up past the neck of her sweater. “In you go,” Grace boomed before she dropped the necklace and sent the little girl shooting down between her cleavage.

Ava's toes brushed against the front of the giantess's bra as the world started to shake from Grace rising up. The heat shot up and the light went out when she put her coat on, leaving Ava dangling and sweating between her perky breasts.

The warmth of her prison made it harder to think as she hung there and the little girl was thankful for it. She let her eyelids droop and her mind empty while Grace's heart thumping almost soothed her.

Fresh air and light again broke her from her reverie when Grace pulled her out of the sweater.

After weeks of seeing it, Ava finally recognized one of the private rooms of the hobby shop that Chloe worked at. A second later, Grace's fingers popped the manacles and she tumbled down onto the table in front of the notebook and sheets of paper that the giantess used to play the game.

Ava could feel the eyes of the other girls at the table on her as she crawled over to the small velvet pouch that Grace had set down beside her mechanical pencil. The only one who avoided looking at her was the bushy redhead to Grace's right, Danielle, who frowned every time she noticed the shrunken girl's presence.

Across the table, Rachel snickered as Ava wrapped her exhausted arms around the boulder-like dice inside the bag and started to roll them out. Chloe's voice thundered overhead, recapping what happened the last time they had all played as she loomed menacingly behind a pair of folders. The little girl did her best to ignore all of it as she pushed the dice into separate rows while Grace flicked through some pages in her book and made little notes.

With sweat trickling down her back, Ava knelt down beside the dice and looked up to see Olivia staring at her from across the table. Neither Olivia or Danielle were Immune and while Danielle worked hard to pretend that Ava wasn't sitting next to her, Olivia clearly enjoyed it. The greasy haired girl's sunken eyes lingered on her whenever she got bored, and her thin lips always twisted into a strange smile.

Only having heard about the pair's reaction through the thundering words of Grace and her Immune friends, Ava had assumed that both of their non-Immune friends were upset about Grace owning a shrunken person. She had never been quite clear when they had all started speaking again but it was after Grace started wearing her regularly that she had found herself forced to sit and listen to them play their nerdy game. Which is when she realized that it was only Danielle who had any sympathy for people who shrank.

Once the group started to play in earnest, it became easier for Ava to ignore them. The only thing that Grace expected of her was to pick up the dice she rolled and return them to their proper place beside her sheet. As embarrassing as it was to go chasing after the small plastic polyhedrons, Ava found it less humiliating than any other task that Grace dreamed up for her. The other bonus was that the giantess was somewhat less condescending when she was too busy pretending to be an Elf that could do magic.

Still, the constant booming of their voices and the excited squeals that they unleashed whenever things went in their favor left Ava's ears ringing by the end of the afternoon and her tiny arms were already throbbing when Grace commanded her to pack her dice away with a dismissive wave of her hand.

“Oh shoot my dad's outside, I have to go,” Danielle boomed, leaping to her feet and throwing her coat on before she rushed out the door.

“Did you guys want to grab dinner?” Chloe asked as she packed up her notes and the miniatures that they all played with.

“Ethan's hanging out with his teammates tonight so I'm free,” Grace explained as she tied the bag shut and dropped it into her coat pocket.

“That sounds good,” Rachel chimed in.

“Let me just hit the bathroom first,” Olivia replied with a faint grimace.

“Ok, we'll meet you outside,” Chloe said as she slung her backpack over her shoulder.

As Ava rubbed her sore shoulders in preparation for being shackled to Grace's necklace once more, Rachel's fingers wrapped around her. She yelped as she found herself dangling before the giantess's face, her big white teeth glistening as she smiled, “If you guys want we can head to my house after dinner and watch a movie or something.”

The world blurred as the giantess started to walk and Ava could see her duck boots smacking down on the floor far below, unable to do anything but imagine the powerful peds within them. When Grace shrugged and agreed that it was a good idea, Ava already knew that the rest of her night would be spent rubbing the enormous blonde's feet.

The giantesses quickly began to debate what movie to watch after dinner as they stepped into the cold outside and Ava found herself thrust into the deep front pocket of Rachel's hoodie. She landed in a heap at the center, the girl's phone looming beside her and some change and crumpled receipts moving around. Slumping down, Ava gave into the rhythm of the giant girl's movements as the muffled conversation continued to rumble outside.

Exhaustion crept in once more as Chloe drove them to dinner, and Ava did her best to stretch out the sore muscles in her back and arms in preparation for the long night ahead. Her own stomach rumbled as the scent of their dinner tickled her nostrils but she knew better than to poke her head out of the huge hoodie pocket. Begging for scraps from Grace or her friends always resulted in the same demands that she perform demeaning tricks. She had already lost count of the times that she had rolled over or danced or been forced to balance a hot hunk of greasy meat on her head until Grace said she could eat it.

At Rachel's house, she knew from experience that they would toss pieces of popcorn or candy at her as they watched a movie.

Ava's prison lurched when they left the restaurant and Rachel patted her stomach in satisfaction.

She could hear her owner's voice thunder in the distance, “Are you ok, Olivia?”

“Yeah, I just,” a feminine grunt echoed out, “My stomach's been off all-”

The girl's words were cut off as she tripped and her friends all rushed to help her.

Ava braced herself for the sudden drop of Rachel kneeling down but it didn't come.

Instead, the girl's voice boomed out, “No way...”

A pain filled grunt echoed out below before turning into a wheeze and Ava's whole body went slack.

Nervous laughter bubbled out from the trio and turned more menacing with each passing moment. The sound made the shrunken girl shake uncontrollably, knowing full well what had just happened.

Rachel's hand rushed into her prison and her booming voice confirmed it, “Is she smaller than Ava?”

She thrashed against the powerful fingers but they simply squeezed in response, pacifying her in an instant. On the ground below, she could see Chloe's maroon sneaker dragging a shirt and jacket away from a vast field of denim to reveal a pale white shape on the wet asphalt. The earth turned into a blur and Ava's stomach felt like it was hanging somewhere high above her as her bare feet touched the frigid surface of the parking lot.

Olivia lay in a heap before her, groaning in pain as she struggled to rise up to her hands and knees. Ava wanted to scream or run to her but she simply remained rooted to the spot as she watched the girl wobble and then immediately vomit. Olivia groaned and lifted her head, “Guys, what's...”

The words died instantly as she realized she was staring up at Ava and behind the shrunken girl loomed the tan wall of Rachel's winter boots followed by her leggings. Olivia screamed but immediately fell over when she tried to jump to her feet, the sudden vertigo and massive shrinking attack making her completely unstable.

Even trembling on her backside, Ava could tell that Olivia was smaller than her, possibly even half her size. Her toes unconsciously scrunched and her stomach twisted in disgust at her unbidden response. Then she heard the creaking of all the shoes around her as the giant girls did the exact same.

Only none of them felt a pang of guilt over it.

“So, we just...” Rachel trailed off as she tapped her boot against the asphalt, sending a tremor through the world.

Silence reigned for a moment before Olivia processed the implication and she immediately wailed. “Pl-please! Don't! I'll do anything!” She howled.

The giant girls ignored her as Grace spoke, “I mean, why?”

“I don't know, didn't we always say that's what we would do?”

Olivia started to back away, her head snapping between the two girls only for the white wall of Grace's sneaker to appear behind her. The red swoosh seemed to shift as Ava's giant owner wiggled her toes.

“Please, please don't,” Olivia sobbed.

“Yeah but we never thought it would happen,” Grace replied.

“Danielle would freak out if one of us kept her,” Rachel countered.

Shadows raced across the world and Ava turned to see Chloe bending forward, hand outstretched. Olivia's screams were silenced by the wall of flesh that completely wrapped around her, the giantess's fist more than enough to contain the little girl. “Rach's right,” Chloe announced casually as she slid her hand into the pocket of her denim jacket, “Danielle would freak out if she found out one of us kept her.”

“So why are you taking her then?” Rachel stomped her foot hard enough that Ava fell down to the floor.

“Taking who?” Chloe shrugged, “Last we heard, Olivia decided to walk home.”

Ava's jaw dropped and above her Rachel gasped but Grace laughed, “That's a good point, Chloe.”

“Chloe, c'mon, at least let me...” there wasn't any concern in her whining voice though.

“You could have grabbed her,” Grace replied as she bent down and snatched Ava up.

The little girl went slack as her owner clamped her back into the necklace. She stared out at the trio as they all simply turned toward Chloe's car and started to talk about their friend like she was any other shrinkee.

As they got inside, the giantess announced, “By the way, I think I'm going to skip the movie tonight...”

Grace's fingers came down and ran over Ava's tiny body, “That's cool, I should probably head home anyway.”

While her friends didn't seem to notice, Ava trembled when she caught the hint of lust within her owner's booming voice.

Scott's cage swayed with each of Carmen's footfalls.

The plastic creaked and the light filtering in through the barred windows slashed through the darkness, making the shrunken man feel like he was on some kind of old sailing ship. The fact that his stomach was still churning from the car ride only helped to sell the experience.

He thought that traveling in the vast top of the line cage would be more comfortable than the times he had been strapped down to Carmen's shoes but Scott had been dead wrong. The 'Shrinkee Habitat' was certainly roomy and the insulated alcove it had for sleeping was much better than being shoved into a boot that reeked of the giatness's feet but that didn't mean it was actually good for travel. The moment Carmen had picked it up, Scott had realized in horror that there was nothing to hold onto and then he was rolling down its length.

The g-forces of her car accelerating sent him right into a wall and whenever she came to an abrupt stop, Scott went flying into the other side. Halfway through the ride, he had managed to grab hold of the chute that connected to his water bottle and remain upright as the massive plastic structure hummed along with the car's engine. Standing on the foot pedal that normally dispensed water, Scott was thankful for the first time that Carmen had actually taken the bottle out beforehand.

The chilly spring air coming through the windows was replaced by a breeze that was a touch too warm right before an accented feminine voice called out, “Oh, Ms. Valencia!”

The world shifted as she turned toward the voice and walked to meet it. Through the open slats at the front of his cage, Scott could see a well appointed apartment lobby blur by before Carmen came to a stop in a small but well organized office.

“I was just going over your lease and realized that you never signed the extra page for the pet deposit. So, if you wouldn't mind?”

“Oh sure, can I just-”

Scott grunted as his prison lifted up and the office beyond became a sudden swirl.

“Not at all,” the property manager said right before Scott's prison shuddered to a halt atop her desk. The middle aged woman's hair was obscured by a solid gray hijab that complimented the dark subtly pinstriped blazer she wore. Her full lips broke into a broad smile as she caught sight of him through the front of the cage. A long ebony finger with naked neatly trimmed nails brushed down the front of his cage, “Aw, is this him?”

“Yep,” Carmen's hand thumped down atop the cage, “He was the last thing to come with me in the move.”

A pen scratched against paper outside while Scott frowned, unable to do anything but listen as the two women talked about him like he wasn't even there.

“Still feel like it's a little ridiculous you guys wanted such a big deposit for him.”

Scott easily remembered the way Carmen had fumed about it when they first told her about it, the floor quaked as she paced and debated if the dream apartment she had found was worth it if they were going to 'pull that sort of shit.' He had been too stunned by the realization that he was classified as a 'pet' to do much more than sit there, not even flinching when the worn tread of her Doc Martens flew overhead.

Even several weeks later, it still made him shift uncomfortably.

“Well, every one says that their shrinkees are well behaved and have never tried to escape,” the property manager's dark eyes fell upon him again and her lips pursed together, “But we've had them get into all sorts of places; ventilation, pipes, between the walls, electrical outlets. Once a current tenant even found the previous tenant hiding out in a shelter he built inside the wall before he shrank.”

“Oh come on,” Carmen snorted.

“It's true,” the property manager shook her head, “It had a secret door and everything.”

“What'd you guys do when you found him?”

“We sealed up the wall, and the current tenant was quite annoyed by it but when we agreed to waive the pet deposit for him since the damage was done, he agreed it was fair.”

Scott's jaw dropped as he suddenly tried to imagine being kept prisoner in his own apartment by whoever moved in after him. He then shuddered as he tried to imagine surviving off the scraps of a new tenant, literally skittering about like a scavenger. Finally, Scott blinked when he realized he felt a strange sense of admiration over someone having the forethought required to do any of that in the first place.

“Well, you don't need to worry, my little guy would never do such a thing,” the roof again shuddered when Carmen patted the cage and then shadows fell across Scott's world, “Would you?”

He looked from Carmen's face looming over his world to the smiling property manager and shouted, “No! I promise, ma'am, I won't cause any trouble!”

The giantess's laughter rang out before she wagged her finger in front of the cage once more, “Oh, he is very cute. Here, have a candy, little one.”

The property manager reached over to a small bowl of M&M's and plucked a single one up. Scott's eyes widened as she lifted it above the cage and then carefully slipped it through one of the barred windows on the top. The candy-coated chocolate plummeted and then smacked down against the floor beside him, making Scott scramble back.

“Aw, thank you,” Carmen said for him as both he and the candy went sliding toward the back of the cage when she lifted it up. “Anyway, you have a nice day.”

“You too!”

The property manager's voice was still ringing in Scott's ears as he wrapped his arms around the M&M. He tumbled back and forth, the world little more than a dizzying blur while Carmen walked to the elevator, humming all the while. He scrambled during the ride up and latched onto the water dispenser with one arm while holding the candy with the other.

With a soft ding, Carmen was on the move again and Scott could hear the grunts of the movers she had hired emanating from her apartment. Walls of cardboard whirled by as she carried him into her new place and set his cage down on a gleaming counter top before turning to talk to the foreman.

The hunger in Scott's belly made him instantly gnaw into the sweet treat the giant property manager had dropped into his prison. The candy coating crackled against his teeth and a moment later the overpowering flavor of chocolate and sugar rocked his tiny tongue. He moaned softly as he took bite after bite, suddenly wondering how many times he had taken such a simple pleasure for granted when he had still been normal-sized.

It wasn't that Carmen didn't feed him anything flavorful or that most of his meals weren't largely composed of chunks of frosted pop-tarts but there was something so specific about chocolate that made it send warm pulses of pleasure from his stomach.

The grunting of the movers and the thunderclaps they produced as they worked pulled his attention to them. Each of the three man team, including their foreman, took furtive glances in his direction while they worked. The youngest of the trio would look at his cage and then glance cautiously at Carmen before his lips screwed up with a strange mixture of disbelief and envy though whether he was envious of Carmen for owning him or Scott for being owned by her, the little man couldn't tell. Scott recognized the pitying fear in the eyes of the largest man on the team, the realization that Scott's fate could easily befall him. It was something the tiny man had felt once or twice during his old life, when he worked so hard to pretend that not knowing was just as good as being safe. When the foreman looked in his direction, the giant would simply shake his head as if he were looking at the damnedest shame in the whole world.

The shrunken man set his M&M aside as the giants' gazes washed over him, his stomach twisting about as much from them as the hunk of chocolate he had swiftly devoured as their reactions. Scott slumped down against the wall of his prison and tried to think about the positives of his new reality.

The apartment outside his cage was far nicer than Carmen's old place. New appliances sparkled in the sunlight, the kitchen tile was met by the plush carpet that covered the majority of the apartment, and natural light poured in through huge windows before stretching across the immense vaulted ceiling. The furniture was still almost entirely the thrift store finds that Carmen had before but he saw a box for a Casper mattress near the door and Scott was intimately familiar with the way her previous mattress's springs groaned and sagged beneath her frame. The cage that surrounded him felt like as much of an improvement as her apartment was and it almost felt as if things had turned a corner in his tiny life.

As the giants finished up their work, Scott watched his enormous owner approach each one in turn and hand them a wad of bills that could smother him as a tip. When they left, she simply stood in the center of her apartment and stretched her hands up toward the ceiling. Her galaxy leggings stretched across her taut butt cheeks and the comfy hoodie she wore stretched up to reveal the small of her back before the heels of her custom Nikes thumped against the floor.

Carmen then proceeded to walked around her apartment, opening boxes and grunting as she began to unpack. The light against the white walls grew warmer and darker, turning them gold and then a burnt orange as the sun started to set, and that's when a knock came at the door.

From his place on the counter, Scott could just barely make out the front door as Carmen skipped up to it, tittering with excitement. The moment it opened, Taylor Hart's voice boomed out and her tight curls bounced against her shoulders as Carmen took her on the grand tour of the spacious one bedroom apartment.

The two giantesses thundered into the kitchen within a few minutes and Scott could see the building sized bottle of wine that Taylor carried in her hand. She too was dressed down in sweats and sneakers for the lazy night they had planned in Carmen's new apartment.

“Oh my God, you actually bought it,” Taylor's icy cackle made Scott fidget as her fingers drummed atop his cage.

“Of course I did,” Carmen unwrapped a pair of oversized wine glasses and started to fill them with a literal wine dark sea a second later.

“You spoil this little fucker,” Taylor easily undid the simple latch that secured his door and he flinched when her pale hand invaded his world. He couldn't so much as move a few inches before her fingers were wrapped around him and pulling him out into the light.

“Aw, no I don't,” Carmen's face appeared overhead, smiling down at him, “He's a good little man and he deserves a nice place to live.”

Carmen's finger gently tousled Scott's hair before the enormous pair walked over to her mountainous couch.

“Pfft,” Taylor snorted, “The only place shrinkees should sleep is in whatever pair of shoes they're cleaning.”

Scott's stomach seemed to hang behind him in the air as the giantess's sneakers suddenly became larger and larger until Taylor's Jordans loomed on one side and Carmen's Air Maxes stood on the other. He knew what was expected of him and it seemed as if the moment his tongue met the dusty rubber of the giant women's shoes that he was no longer on their minds.

Still as the night wore on, even Taylor fed him bits of the cheese, crackers, and charcuterie that the pair munched on up above. He lay within the shadow of Carmen's feet with his tiny belly distended as their voices thundered overhead and his eyelids drooped ever so slightly.

Then a quake ripped through his world when the pair rose to their feet and he realized the words booming above him were farewells rather than more office gossip or theories on people they hung out with at Saturn's. He cowered against the edge of the couch as they walked off, too afraid to move for fear of ending up beneath their tread.

When the door crashed shut in the distance, Carmen let out a contented sigh as her shoes clopped loudly against the floor. A second later, the carpet shook beneath Scott and she padded into view along with a rolling wave of foot sweat soaked air.

Her wine stained lips smacked loudly above as she looked down at him with slightly glassy eyes. “I got a new mattress,” she bent over, plunging his world into shadow before scooping him up in her warm hand, “Want to help me break it in, little guy?”

Scott stared up into her enormous face but her eyes didn't narrow and instead her head cocked to the side as if it were a genuine question. A small part of him wanted to say no, to resist her for no other reason than that she was his captor, but the rest of him responded, “Yeah.”

Her dark lips spread to reveal that the wine had also stained her teeth an almost purple shade, “Mhm, good. I think we both could use it at the end of such a busy day, you know...” Carmen's fingers curled protectively around him as she carried him through her apartment and into her cavernous bedroom.

His feet touched down atop her dresser while she turned her attention to the tropical fish that swished back and forth in its tank. “Blub blub blub,” she giggled before adding, “Glad you had a good move too.”

The world shook as she stepped away and tossed her hoodie to the floor followed by her shirt and sports bra. Scott heart skipped a beat for a moment when she stumbled while removing her socks and then a second later she was kicking away her leggings and panties.

Another satisfied sigh echoed out before Scott was surrounded by whipping wind and then found himself stumbling atop fresh sheets, his little feet sinking into the soft mattress below. The world shifted and he was sent to his knees as the surface responded to Carmen's thighs smacking down on either side of him.

Her fingers lazily played against her labia, slipping in and out as she sunk into the mound of pillows that loomed like mountains in the distance. “C'mere,” she cooed as she spread the immense lips of her womanhood.

Scott rose unsteadily to his feet and walked forward, staring into the vast field of pink flesh framed by her fingers and pubic hair. The smell of her sex made his member stiffen as he got close and ran his tiny tongue across her enormous vagina. Her groan made the whole world rumble when he started to rub his hands over her slick womanhood and then slowly slide his arm inside.

“That's good, little guy,” she moaned, “What a good little man you are...”

Heat rose in his cheeks as her breathy encouragement echoed out across the heavens.

“Right there...”

A low buzzing grew in the distance and then a shadow passed overhead.

An immense purple vibrator hung in the sky. Its sleek curved shape and the two pronged extension near the base made it look like a spaceship piloted by a cartoon rabbit. As it swooped down, Scott could feel the air humming around it and he barely ducked out of the way before it plowed into Carmen's womanhood.

“Hnng,” she roared and bucked her hips but Scott was far enough away that the mattress remained mostly still. “Sorry, little guy, you're too tiny,” Carmen cooed, “Too tiny to please this mighty pussy. Fuck.”

The walls of flesh beside him tensed as the giantess pleased herself, sliding the vibrator in and out while keeping the rabbit-like prong close to her clitoris. Scott simply kept backing away until he could no longer feel the mattress dipping toward her immense legs, all the while keeping his eyes fixed on the gaping maw of her vagina.

It wasn't long before a climatic moan shook the world but she simply kept pleasing herself and as she built toward her second orgasm, Scott found himself entranced by her powerful pussy. His little hand worked of his own accord as his gaze drifted up and up Carmen's immense torso, past the hills of her bountiful breasts, and finally settled upon her god-like visage.

Her face was contorted in pleasure, her mouth open wide and her dark eyes rolling back as she groaned.

He let his small load splatter onto the sheets below and then laid back to simply listen as Carmen continued to please herself until they both lay across the vast plateau of her bed in a blissful orgasm induced slumber.

“But you just said it looked good on her,” Grace grumbled high above as she gestured to her phone indignantly.

Mrs. Park frowned, “But look how short the rest of her hair is and those ends, it's all so rough and damaged.”

On the floor below, Ava's head was spinning from the combination of nail polish and remover that filled the air. She had just finished dabbing away the last almost imperceptible splatter that had fallen atop Mrs. Park's third toe and now she was trying to drag the thick toe separator from between the powerful digits. Meanwhile, up in the heavens, Grace was trying to convince her mother to let her get some kind of radically different hair cut.

“I'd hate to see your hair end up that way,” Mrs. Park cooed, running her fingers through her daughter's long inky tresses, “Why would you even want to do anything to something so beautiful? I thought you liked your hair like this...”

“I do, I just,” Grace foot thumped against the floor in annoyance, “I just want to do something different.”

“But you don't need to,” her mother thundered and then Ava was suddenly between the woman's big and second toes.

She pushed against the digits but they remained firmly clamped around her waist as the couch groaned above and Mrs. Park leaned out overhead. Her face was softer and more rounded than Grace's sharp features but that didn't make it any less menacing even as she smiled. “Even your stupid little slave knows how pretty you are with long hair,” she boomed before bending forward and plucking Ava up between her long slender fingers.

The world blurred as Ava was ripped into the sky, her head rolling back and forth from the sudden g-forces. She slumped down across Mrs. Park's fingers, her eyes struggling to focus while the two enormous women looked down at her. Then the strong fingers began to press in against her, wrapping tighter and tighter until she let out the faintest whimper.

The older giantess barked a command in Korean and though it was one that Ava had never heard before, she knew from context that it could only mean one thing: speak.

Her heart immediately beat so fast that it jumped into her throat then her eyes bounced between the two enormous women. Mrs. Park loomed directly in front of her, her lips curved in a triumphant smile as if she were daring the tiny girl to disagree with her. Then on her left, Grace's eyebrows were knitting together and her lips were pressed into a line as she clearly thought up some new torment to inflict on Ava if she agreed with her enormous mother.

The little girl started to squirm but the fingers coiled ever tighter and she yelped instead.

With her lips trembling, her voice came out in a strangled tremor, “G-grace is s-so beautiful, I wish I had her hair-”

The vice of flesh around her lessened and Mrs. Park started to nod.

As anger flashed in Grace's eyes, Ava continued in a rush, “I'd have looked good no matter what I did!”

Mrs. Park's nostrils flared in annoyance and her hand opened up in a dismissive wave.

Ava screeched as she plummeted down before she crashed into Grace's gray sweatpants and pain flared out from her shoulder. Her little body rolled until it landed in a heap in the girl's lap, the heat of her sex burning through the cotton. Ava couldn't help but stare at the mound of fabric that hid Grace's vagina, a place she had come to know frighteningly well over the past few weeks.

“I shouldn't be surprised,” Mrs. Park looked down at Ava like she were a particularly loathsome bug, “You've said yourself how stupid she is.”

Grace's t-shirt billowed as she let out an annoyed huff. Her mother glanced back at her and Grace jutted out her chin slightly, “I still like it and I'm going to do it.”

Mrs. Park reared back like she had been slapped and all Ava could do was tremble from her place on Grace's lap. The giant woman recovered quickly though and a storm roared out of her as she rose to her feet. Even though it was all in Korean, Ava didn't need to know the words to understand the combination of guilt trip and authoritative claims that Grace was forbidden from doing any such thing. She had heard similar speeches in Tagalog when she was in middle school, when her mother still tried to control her life.

Memories of those screaming matches ran through her head and the little girl realized how long it had been since she had thought of her family. Were they still normal-sized? Did they wonder what had happened to her? Or worse did they know and realize that they were powerless to do anything about it?

Ava was so wrapped up in those questions that she didn't notice that Grace was also rising to her feet. She threw her arms out, hoping to catch the hem of the giantess's oversized t-shirt as she plummeted but her tiny hands only grabbed empty air. The loose wrinkled walls of Grace's sweatpants whipped by as Ava's terrified scream was swallowed by the thundering voices above. Her little limbs windmilled about, trying to slow her descent or latch onto something when her enormous owner took a step forward.

The giantess's shin smashed into Ava, knocking the air from her body before she rolled down the length of it to smash into the top of Grace's foot. With a grunt she toppled over in a heap, able to do little more than groan in pain while her owner's foot flexed as she literally stood up to her mother.

Mrs. Park was clearly as shocked by Grace talking back to her as Ava was. Even with the language barrier, the shrunken girl knew that the giantess was struggling to come up with reasons why Grace should obey her.

The pain in Ava's body turned into a dull throb as she crawled back from the enormous pair as they both started to stamp their feet and shift their weight. Cowering back against the couch, she craned her neck back to watch while her hands clamped over her ears to protect them from the roar of their voices.

It didn't take long for Mrs. Park to start demanding that Grace calm down and by that point, Ava knew that it was over. The giant woman was going to admit defeat but needed Grace to let her do it in a way that didn't look like a complete capitulation. It was something that Ava had also grown familiar with over the years, from the first time she had dyed her hair to even last year when she had brought up the idea of getting a belly button piercing though that had been less out of a desire for one and more just to see how her mother would react.

As Grace acquiesced and let her mother heave a long sigh and mutter something about it being alright if it truly meant that much to her, Ava could only shudder as she thought about her own mother once again.

She had felt like an idiot for not letting Ethan give her a ride home that day, certain that she would have shrunk in his presence and he could have kept her. Yet, she suddenly wonder if she would have made it home to her family. The idea of being kept prisoner by her own parents and siblings made her heart pick up. There would be no arguing or talking back to her mother from a cage, no bossing around her younger sister, and no being able to walk out of the house when it all became too overwhelming.

Staring up at the girl who now ruled her life, she suddenly wondered if Grace had actually been the best option.

That thought was immediately dashed from her mind when Grace's toes clamped down around her just like her mother's had. Only this time, the giantess didn't lift her up into the air, she simply started walking.

Each time that Grace's foot hit the floor, Ava's entire body shook so hard that her teeth rattled in her skull. Then would come the terror of feeling the toes splay ever so slightly and feeling her legs brush against the ball of Grace's foot before wind whistled all around her. Then came the crash once more.

By the time the toes released her, Ava could barely tell which way was up. She lay in a heap on the floor while Grace simply walked around her room, peeling off her pajamas before strutting out in nothing but a towel. While the water roared in the distance, Ava slowly went from being little more than a heap to being curled into a ball on the floor. Finally, when she felt the quakes that heralded Grace's return, the tiny girl had started to stretch out.

The buzzing of the giantess's phone echoed up from the giantess's desk for a moment before Grace answered, “Hello?... Yes, I'm keeping the appointment... Thanks, I'll see you soon.”

Ava watched as her owner walked over to her mirror and brushed out her long hair, “Finally going to get rid of all this.”

She tied it back in a low ponytail before slipping on a tight black turtleneck, brown corduroys, and then thick wool socks that completely covered the two-tone polish that Ava had been forced to painstakingly apply. The gray socks then disappeared into her black oxfords which thumped powerfully as the girl crossed back to her desk and snapped her fingers.

Ava scrambled over to the giant girl's feet and though the shoes were spotless, she still prostrated herself before them and pretended to lick at nonexistent scuffs. She flinched when the shoe rose into the air but Grace simply crossed her legs, leaving its thick sole to hang overhead, swaying back and forth as she played around on her phone.

Her whole mouth tasted of leather and dust when the giantess let out a sigh as her chair creaked. The floor shook a moment later and then Ava was scooped up in Grace's loose fist, the giant girl's body racing by until Ava's arms were pressed into cold metal. Her body hung limply across Grace's perky bust and a moment later, the giantess had tugged on a shiny black puffer jacket but didn't bother to zip it up.

Cool air blasted against Ava's naked body when Grace stepped outside the house but winter was finally being swept away by spring. Lingering piles of snow still sat near the base of trees and beside the ends of driveways but it shone in the afternoon light, small rivers running down the side of the craggy piles. Far below, Grace's feet thumped loudly against sidewalks and streets, the giantess's every step making Ava's body gently flop against her enormous chest.

Looking up, Ava caught brief glances of the girl's face and she found herself fidgeting ever so slightly. She was reminded of her first morning at Grace's feet, when the girl had forced her to kiss the bottom of her socks to show that she knew her place in the now much larger world. Ava would have never guessed that the meek nerdy Grace Park could be so powerful and commanding. And to the rest of the world she hadn't been until now.

Grace walked down the street with a lazy confidence and it wasn't much different from the effortless swagger that had once attracted Ava to Ethan. A swagger that, at just a few inches tall, Ava now realized was more than just the fact that Ethan was handsome or popular or good enough at hockey that he had gotten a scholarship he didn't actually need. It came from the fact that Ethan was a young man who never had to worry about being brought low like all of the little people that scurried around at his feet.

Straining to look down at the ground far below, Ava almost expected to see Grace crushing houses and cars beneath her feet. Instead, it was just the same bare concrete and asphalt as before. There wasn't even a shrunken person or insect fleeing to escape a terrible fate beneath her powerful tread.

Still, something about the sight made her quiver all the same.

A bell jingled overhead and the sidewalk was replaced by a cool rose hued tile and Ava practically choked on the heavy scent of hairspray in the air. “Hi, I'm Grace Park,” the giantess explained to a chic receptionist, “I'm Tessa's two o'clock.”

The receptionist offered her water and gestured for her to take a seat, complimenting Grace on both her style and how Ava's presence brought her outfit together. The little girl squirmed slightly as the receptionist's hungry eyes raked over her body, a mixture of lust and jealousy in them. Grace took the cucumber laced water with one hand while the other squeezed against Ava's body while she laughed, as if she had somehow forgotten about her shrunken captive.

Tessa was a middle aged woman with a few tasteful tattoos and piercings who smiled when she saw Grace, “So are we still doing it? Do you really want me to cut away all this lovely hair?”

Grace nodded along as they walked deeper into the salon, “Yeah, it's time.”

“It's ok if you cry, by the way,” Tessa explained as she fluffed out a barber's cape, the material snapping loudly, “Lots of girls do when they cut off so much.”

“I won't.”

Despite their voices roaring overhead, Ava found herself staring at her own reflection in the mirror. She had seen herself many times in the past several months plastered across the phone screens of Grace and her friends but it was always a shock to see her naked body reflected back at her. Her now pale skin stood in stark contrast to the dark material of Grace's shirt, and her dark hair was longer than it had been in years as well as riddled with kinks and knots that she had never seen.

Then in the blink of an eye she was blanketed in darkness as the vast barber cape was draped over Grace's body. Light only filtered in from below and it wasn't long before she heard the loud shearing noise of Tessa cutting into her gigantic owner's long tresses.

The blanket trapped the heat of Grace's body around Ava and it wasn't long before the tiny girl felt sweat start to trickle down her body. Her own breath also seemed to never dissipate, making the fabric that laid against her face slightly damp. Despite how calm Grace's voice was as she spoke to the hairdresser, Ava could feel the girl's heartbeat increase as her hair was steadily trimmed off.

Ava's mind kept drifting back to her old life and the day that she had shrunk.

It was still all a blur in her mind and every time she thought about it, she couldn't help but imagine being captured by someone else. The thought of becoming her own family's pet was still fresh in her mind from watching Grace argue with her mother and the longer she thought about it, the more it made Ava uncomfortable. She still wanted to believe that Ethan might save her, maybe take her away from Grace when he dumped the girl before going to college in the fall.

Ava couldn't help but wonder if Grace realized that Ethan wouldn't be tied down in college by a girlfriend back home. It was something they had both briefly discussed last summer and while they had entertained the idea, she had known when she looked into Ethan's bright blue eyes that he had no intention of staying together. Still, that didn't mean she couldn't accompany him to school now but then she thought of how he looked at her now that she was owned by Grace.

He seemed to regard her as no different than any other shrinkee, a lesser who was meant to do little more than clean scuffs from his shoes. She also couldn't help but think of the times they had talked about and then finally used his own shrunken man during sex. Her stomach twisted with fear and excitement when she imagined being camped out in his underwear all day serving his almighty cock but then the reality that she might be used with his enormous girlfriends much like they had used his shrinkee loomed larger and larger in her head.

A parade of gargantuan co-eds went through her mind, all of them sharing that same haughty smirk as they wrapped her around Ethan's cock and laughed at the idea that this is what had become of his high school girlfriend.

Tears drifted down her cheeks as she thought about the shrunken man that she and Ethan had toyed with for almost their entire relationship. It was impossible not to wonder what had happened to him. She was still, months later, utterly perplexed by the fact that he had tried to save her from being snatched up by Grace and Rachel.

He had gone over the edge of the hill and the only thing that had saved him was Rachel being too lazy to go down after him. There was an apartment complex down on the other side of that hill, cut off from the nicer development that looked over it by the winding nature of the suburban roads. She wondered if anyone had found him or if he had simply been crushed beneath the wheel of a car driving through the complex's sizable parking lot.

Or worse, had he simply frozen to death that night?

Thinking of how often she had been forced to huddle close to Grace simply because the giant girl's parents had a thing about turning up the heat, Ava knew that there was no way she would have survived without a giant claiming ownership of her. As much as she truly wanted to believe that escape was possible, she knew that it wasn't something that would happen because she ran free through the streets but only if someone saved her.

But whenever she tried to imagine who that might be, the reality of being at her savior's mercy only made her stomach churn.

“So, is it everything you dreamed it would be?” The hairdresser's voice boomed.

“It's perfect,” Grace's voice was breathless and while her heart still hammered behind Ava, the little girl knew it was from excitement rather than anxiety, “It's exactly what I wanted.”

Light poured in, momentarily blinding Ava, as the barber cape was whisked away and snapped about. Blinking rapidly, the little girl's jaw dropped when she saw her owner's face in the enormous mirror.

Grace hadn't merely cut off some of her hair, she had basically sheared it all off. The left side of her head was covered in a thin layer of dark fuzz, while what remained of her inky tresses was swept over to the right and barely reached down to her chin. The undercut not only highlighted her high cheekbones and sharp chin but it seemed to complete the transformation that Ava realized had been going on since Grace had snatched her up.

The person in the mirror wasn't an easily forgotten nerdy girl, she was a confident young woman who was effortlessly cool. That poise fell almost instantly as Grace gushed and thanked her hairdresser, coming just short of tackling the woman in a hug but it was back on the giantess's face by the time she was sliding her parents' credit card into the tablet that the receptionist handed her.

And it remained on Grace's face as she strolled down the strip mall from the salon to the shop where Chloe worked.

Rachel's squeal of delight at her friend's new haircut left Ava's ears ringing and a moment later she was being smothered by the giantess's hefty breasts pressing in against Grace's chest. “Oh my God, I love it,” Rachel continued as she pulled away, her hand hovering over the perfectly sculpted waves of hair, “You look like such a badass.”

“You have to put this on,” Chloe boomed while she rummaged through her bag. A moment later, a small tube of lipstick was smacked down onto the counter top, “Trust me.”

High above, Grace's cheeks were slightly flushed but she plucked it up anyway, “Alright.”

“Right now,” Chloe thundered, “I'm about to clock out.”

Rachel nodded along and her Birkenstocks creaked far below as she bounced on the balls of her feet.

Ava was jostled by Grace's attempt at an indifferent shrug but she picked up her pace and her heart beat a little harder when she walked through the shop. Men and women alike turned to look at her pass and the little girl had no doubt that Grace could feel their eyes appraising her; wanting her, envying her, and admiring her all at once.

She entered a small unisex bathroom and locked the door before turning to face an old dirtied mirror. “Whoa,” she breathed as she popped the cap off the tube and the dark lipstick rose out of it. The giantess's excited but uncertain giggle bounced off the walls before she jutted her chin out with determination like she had before asserting herself to her mother, “No, Chloe's right, it'll be perfect.”

Ava watched as Grace puckered her lips and applied the lipstick.

It was a rich matte black with a strong green undertone that popped against Grace's skin. The shrunken girl could easily imagine ways to compliment the look and as Grace dipped her hand into her own purse, she realized that her owner did too. A moment later a dark blush tinted her cheeks and dark wings of eyeliner completed the look.

Grace smirked as she appreciated her transformation in the mirror before snapping a selfie.

She strutted back through the store and this time her heartbeat remained steady as eyebrows popped and jaws dropped. Again Rachel squealed with excitement on seeing her friend and Chloe let out a triumphant, “I knew it would look amazing.”

Grace giggled but the pink of her embarrassment barely showed beneath the blush she had applied, “It's really that good?”

“Yeah, but you just need to change one thing,” Rachel said in a rush as she reached forward, her chest casting a shadow over Ava's world.

The shrunken girl yelped as the necklace she was attached to suddenly swung out and she was suddenly dropping down through the world. She shrieked but that only made the enormous girls around her laugh as Rachel slipped the necklace through two of the belt loops on Grace's pants.

Her body flopped down against Grace's thigh and she was greeted to a crotch-high view of the world with Chloe's dark jeans to her right and Rachel's colorful leggings dead ahead of her. Ava's world shifted and her body bounced as Grace stuck out her foot and looked down at her.

The smirk on Grace's face made Ava cower against her powerful thigh and the fear that filled her tiny frame only seemed to make her owner's smile wider.

“You're right, she's perfect down there.”

Even though the weather had warmed significantly since the move, Scott attributed the lack of a chill in the vast space of Carmen's new apartment to the building itself rather than the changing seasons. If he stood far enough back from the distant windows, the little man could just make out tree limbs that were still mostly bare. So even as Carmen switched to lighter jackets and less insulated footwear, he knew that it was probably cold enough out that he would have been shivering in her old place.

It was hard to ignore how much nicer the new apartment was, especially since it was his job to keep it as nice as possible. Most of his days were still spent pushing around cut up swiffer pads or sponges along the expansive tile plains of her kitchen or bathroom while his nights were spent with her feet looming on either side of him. It wasn't all endless drudgery though, he had plenty of time to simply lay comfortably on the plush carpet or wander her enormous apartment. He often perused the video games and movies that filled the shelves of her entertainment center but sometimes, Scott found himself wandering into her new cavernous closet.

His hands would drift across the worn exteriors of the giantess's shoes, the scent of her feet tickling his nose. He would look up at the shirts and dresses that hung high overhead, forming a fabric canopy over his little world. It was in those moments that the little man found himself impatient for her to arrive home.

At first, Scott told himself that it was because he grew bored of walking around what was essentially a prison. Yet, more than once, he realized he didn't know how long he had been sitting with his head leaning against the toe of her Doc Martens while his hands lovingly ran over the yellow stitching. The stale scent of her that emanated from the old pair of boots was almost comforting and every time he recognized that's how it made him feel, his body shuddered just a little.

He always feared that one day Carmen would come home and see him cuddled up among her shoes. Scott could imagine the way she would smile and her toes would wiggle before she leaned forward and cooed down at him, inviting him to come cuddle up against her foot if he was such a loving little man. The worst part about the scenario, whenever he played it in his tiny head was how nice it seemed and how much he wanted to just flop down atop her bare toes and listen to her complain about her day.

She was paid far better than she used to be and actually seemed to care about what she was doing at her job but Carmen still complained about it endlessly. Listening to her thunder on while he pounded away at her wrinkled soles was a regular part of Scott's day, and while he didn't hate it as much as he once had, he couldn't help but feel a strange pang of jealousy at how normal it all seemed.

All of these thoughts swirled around in Scott's head every day, simply another part of his routine.

A routine that was shattered one morning when he awoke to Carmen's hand wrapping around him. “Shit, shit, shit,” the giantess muttered as he was swung wildly about before coming to jarring stop before Carmen's face, “How did neither of us notice my alarm?”

Her morning breath rolled over him and he squirmed in her fist, uncertain if the question was rhetorical. His answer came not from the giantess but from the walls of her purse when he was shoved inside of it. Scott stumbled amid the various other objects that sat inside the vast leather bag, which he immediately found himself dodging when the huge prison was hoisted into the sky.

The walls around him undulated and shook as Carmen rushed out of her apartment then tapped her foot impatiently during the elevator ride to the parking garage. Scott tried to peer up through the open zipper but all he could see was Carmen's hands wrapped around the straps, the fingernails he had painted a deep purple the night before still glossy and unmarred. Her footfalls echoed in the cement parking structure and he was again jostled about as she practically speed walked to her car before the bag was haphazardly smacked down into the passenger seat.

A tampon toppled over like a tree and knocked him down before he could even shout. He pushed against the crinkly wrapper with all his might but it didn't budge. Scott had to simply lay there with its weight pinning him down and hope that Carmen's movements would dislodge it when she got to work.

Hope filled his little body when the tampon rolled back and forth across his chest while Carmen rushed into the building and her badge slapped loudly against the RFID reader. Yet, it remained balanced atop him, making it difficult but not impossible to breathe as the purse hit the floor. Carmen offered muttered apologies about being late to other giants but no one seemed to actually care.

Scott vaguely recognized the voice that started to drone on as belonging to a bland mediocre engineer whose name he had always forgotten. While his performance reviews were never stellar, he wasn't actually bad at his job, simply not worthy of being promoted, which didn't seem to bother him. The only complaint that Scott could remember hearing from his coworkers, on an almost constant basis, was his tendency to schedule pointless meetings where nothing got done and make overly long presentations in larger meetings that were supposed to be quick and succinct.

Trapped beneath a tampon, Scott was forced to stare up at the underside of the table while listening to the engineer's booming monotony be occasionally interrupted by the creaking of chairs or someone coughing. After months of listening to giants speak, Scott had thought he had learned how to completely tune them out but as he wriggled uncomfortably beneath a tube that was covered in bright yellow wrapping, he found himself unable to do anything but absorb every pointless word.

He had no idea if the meeting had lasted only ten minutes or an hour but he was too weak to even feel humiliated when Carmen noticed him pinned down inside her purse. She scooped him up with a small box of breath mints and placed him on the floor before tossing one of the mints up into her mouth.

“You be a good little guy,” she boomed as she corralled him beneath her desk, the dark V of her Veja sneaker bumping into him, “And clean these up while I work.”

The floor trembled as her powerful feet landed on either side of him and he heard her fingers clack loudly against a keyboard high overhead. A computer tower hummed nearby and cast the underside of the desk in a cool blue light while the office's lights burned bright beyond his owner's enormous chair. Across a stretch of thin carpeting, Scott could see a giant working at their standing desk, either not caring or completely oblivious to the fact that Carmen had brought her shrinkee to work.

Somewhere in the back of his head, some long quiet voice was screaming for him to run. He could move in any direction and find someone he might know, someone who could help him but then Carmen's right foot thumped down and his gaze was drawn toward it. Scott looked up, expecting to see her glaring down at him but it had only been a brief unconscious movement.

Walking up to the sneaker, he knelt before it and dragged his tongue across a dirty streak. He could feel the warmth emanating from her foot within and every time her toes wiggled, he was reminded of just how powerful Carmen was. Her scent was all around him as he worked his way up and down the vast sneakers, easily avoiding being clipped or knocked about when she shifted to a more comfortable position, and he smiled every time he breathed it in.

He hadn't even noticed his stomach rumbling until he felt the approach of another giant, and a youthful masculine voice thundered above, “Here's your lunch, Ms. Valencia.”

“Thanks,” she said absentmindedly, her fingers still clacking loudly against a keyboard.

He heard wax paper crinkle above and a moment later Carmen's lips were smacking together high overhead. “Mhm, oh...” the world rumbled as she pushed back from her desk and lowered her palm to the floor, “C'mere.”

Scott quickly scurried into her waiting hand and huddled close to her warm flesh while she lifted him up into the sky. Carmen smiled down at him before she licked a spot of mayo off of her bottom lip and then gestured toward the other half of her sandwich. “You can have some of my sandwich,” she boomed before wagging her finger, “But no chips, I don't want you turning into a little chonker.”

His cheeks flushed and Carmen's index finger smacked against his bare buttocks before she returned her attention to the enormous monitors on her desk. Kneeling down before the towering sandwich, Scott tore bits of turkey and lettuce and bread off of it and dug in. His belly was full long before Carmen had finished her meal, eating slowly as she worked.

Laid out on the side of her desk, he alternated between simply gazing up at her as she worked and listening to the chatter of the office around him. He recognized a few of the voices but no one he would have actually considered a friend; an overly chipper technical writer who had so little to do that he often just wandered about bothering others, a programmer who 'worked best on her feet' and spent the day pacing about writing on whiteboards and grumbling to herself, and a middle manager who clearly regretted taking his promotion and spent most of his days trying to micromanage people. Then there was the low level hum of people talking as they collaborated, sales people making their pitches, and the small talk that bubbled across cubicles.

The little man found himself frowning as he took it all in and he couldn't help but wonder why the hell he had missed it.

A shadow loomed over his world and he cowered when he recognized Taylor's face looming over Carmen's desk. His owner pulled her headphones down to her neck and looked up. “Hey, Car-car,” Taylor boomed, “Have you gotten that stuff over to Brian, yet?”

“Oh, uh,” Carmen sighed, “It completely slipped my mind, sorry.”

“It's fine, just you know, he needs it by the end of day so he can send it out to everyone tomorrow and then no one can complain that they didn't know about migrating to the new platform and yeah, you get it.”

“Ok, I guess, I'll just...” she looked at her screens and frowned, “Take care of it right now.”

“Sounds good,” Taylor smiled before she looked down and noticed Scott, “Aw, you brought your wittle guy to work, huh? He helping you out?”

Taylor's finger rushed in and Scott braced himself to be flicked or poked but instead, the finger tickled against his belly while she cackled above. Carmen's finger tousled his hair and then slipped beneath his chin, forcing him to crane his neck back to stare up at them both.

“Yes, he is,” Carmen cooed, blowing a kiss down at him, “He's being a big help by sitting there and being so cute. Isn't that right?”

Scott's cheeks flushed but his body relaxed as the two giantesses smiled down at him. “Y-yes...” he nervously shouted back.

Carmen grinned and Taylor's cackle rang out above.

“Alright, well I'll leave you to it,” Taylor stepped away before asking, “Oh, and Saturn's tonight?”

“Definitely,” Carmen called back before she returned her attention to her monitors. Her shoulders slumped when she began to close whatever she was working on and started drafting an email. She frowned and her dark eyes settled on Scott, “If I can finish this bullshit and my actual work anyway. You're lucky, little guy, all you have to do is keep being a cutie.”

She brushed her finger against him one last time before she went back to work but her words rang in Scott's little head for the rest of the day. Obviously, Carmen knew that he did all sorts of menial tasks for her, since she was the one who commanded him to do them. Yet, as he continued listening to the booming noise of the office around him, Scott couldn't help but think about all the bullshit he was free from. He didn't have any coworkers to put up with, he didn't question whether or not his job actually had a point or if the company he worked for did anything resembling good, he didn't need to worry about bills or anything like that.

He knew what Carmen could do to him if he disobeyed or upset her, the very thought sent a chill down his spine, but he also knew exactly what was expected of him. Watching her become frustrated as she wrote some bullshit email about cloud infrastructure, Scott couldn't help but feel oddly relieved that he would never have to do something like that in his entire life.

Every time he had thought about his old life, when he had been normal sized, he had thought about the freedom he had had. How he obviously could do what he wanted without threat of a giant squashing him or eating him or any other horrific fates that made him shudder in horror. Yet, it wasn't like he was ever going to drop everything and just drive out of the city one day like he was proving some point about being free in a movie. He had too many responsibilities for that and now his only responsibility was making sure that Carmen was happy.

The thought left a smile on his lips as he lay in the bottom of her purse hours later, while she opened up a small pack of tissues and dropped them down beside him. “There you go, little guy,” she said with a smile, “You can stuff some of that in your wittle ears before I go inside.”

She beamed down at him, clearly pleased with her solution for carrying him into a karaoke bar, and then waited patiently for him to comply. Scott tore off scraps and plugged up his ears, the world instantly becoming more muffled.

“Good boy,” Carmen's voice was no longer the booming basso he was used to, it was still low but in a smoky sort of way and he wondered if that was how she sounded to other giants. He listened to her exchange pleasantries with a looming bouncer a moment later, and Scott couldn't help but think about how sexy her voice was.

The din of the bar was loud but not quite overpowering.

With the tissues pressed inside of his ears, Scott felt like it was only a little worse than it would have been had he been normal-sized. It was difficult for him to hear anything besides someone's off-key rendition of Smash Mouth's 'All-Star' but he managed to parse Carmen's voice directly above as she ordered a drink and chatted with Taylor and a few other women. His leather prison was hung on a hook beneath the bar and much like that morning in the meeting, he found himself staring at the underside of a table high above.

At least the bar had neon lights running beneath it that slowly shifted over time. Watching it, the tiny man felt like he was observing the northern lights, or at least how they always appeared in movies. A pang of regret filled Scott for a moment, as he thought about all the things he had never had time for and told himself that he would get around to one day. He would probably never see the northern lights in person, unless it was because Carmen had him lashed down to a pair of snow boots and had stuck her leg out explicitly so he could.

“At least I hadn't shrunk on vacation,” he suddenly muttered to himself.

Scott had only a vague idea of how other countries treated shrunken people. He wanted to believe that some places were more compassionate or treated it like the serious medical issue that it should have been but he wondered if any culture could resist the way people toyed with shrinkees on social media. Would he have ended up in some enormous hospital where no one spoke English, struggling to learn another language while he was theoretically taken care of, or would he be in the exact same position he was now but just in a different country?

Shadows danced across the bar above but he knew it wasn't Carmen since he could hear her belting out Alanis Morissette's 'You Outta Know' backed up by a decent amount of the other women in the bar. He squirmed uncomfortably at the bottom of her purse, suddenly very aware of how vulnerable he was without her.

He could just make out the conversation above him between two women and a guy. “You should say something, babe,” one of the girls thundered.

“If, uh, I guess if you guys really want me to...” the giant boomed, a nervous edge to his voice.

“He's been hanging around us all night and he's not going to go away,” fumed the second girl.

“Babe, seriously, do something about him.”

“Ok, I'll...” the giant sighed, “I'll talk to him, I guess.”

“Talk to him? No, tell him you'll kick his ass if he doesn't stop leering at your girlfriend,” the first giantess demanded, “Jesus.”

“I'm not-” even though Scott couldn't see it, he could easily imagine the guy shaking his head, “Alright, fine.”

The trio walked off and Scott's stomach churned as he thought about the confrontation that was occurring. More than once he had been press ganged into playing the 'tough guy' role by a girlfriend or a female friend. On a rare few occasions, he had felt good about making a space feel safer for other people and driving assholes out of a bar or party or whatever. Most of the time though, it was stupid situations that got out of hand or just a completely unnecessary thing that he had to do for no particularly good reason.

Just imagining it was exhausting to Scott and then he smirked as he thought about how no one could expect him to do something like that anymore. He was a shrinkee, there was no way for him to stand up to or intimidate anyone anymore.

Laying back in the purse, the shrunken man got comfortable as he listened to people sing one after another. When Carmen left, he couldn't help but laugh quietly to himself as he listened to her and Taylor discuss the shoving match that had broken out almost instantly after Carmen finished her song. Their laughter rang out across the empty night as they imitated the two giants, barking 'bro' over and over again.

Left alone in the apartment the following day, strange thoughts continued to swirl through Scott's head. He felt like he was constantly swinging between all the regrets he felt about losing his old life and the reminders of all the stupid shit that he had simply forgotten about. When he had been trapped in Ethan's underwear drawer and forced to listen to the giant babble on about high school problems, it had been easy to romanticize his life as an adult.

Sitting on the floor of Carmen's apartment, cuddled up beside the sneakers she had worn yesterday, Scott knew that being an adult was inherently better than being a teenager. Yet, as he breathed in Carmen's scent emanating from the mouth of her white sneakers, he couldn't help but wonder if being a pet might be better than being a person.

The question was still rattling around in his brain when his owner came home and scooped him up without any greeting. Her flats clattered somewhere down beside the door and a moment later he was stumbling then bouncing across her couch cushions as she settled down and presented her sweaty bare soles in front of him. The sound of her Playstation booting up echoed across the world and it wasn't long before her toes were scrunching overhead as she unwound from the week by playing some game he didn't recognize.

Carmen didn't order him to do anything, Scott massaged her feet of his own accord because he knew it was what she wanted. Soft relieved grunts echoed out every time he pressed against a particularly stiff muscle but it didn't take particularly long to relieve the tension in the giantess's powerful peds. Scott kept working though, the heady scent of her sweat almost intoxicating as he rubbed up against her.

He didn't even realize his lips were pressing against the warm flesh around him until Carmen let out an annoyed grunt and her controller clattered against the coffee table. “Stupid fucking,” she grumbled above and Scott pushed himself up against her right foot in an attempt to ease the sudden tension, “Oh, there's an outage in my area? Really...”

An aggravated sigh echoed across the apartment followed by a strange quizzical noise.

The couch shifted beneath Scott and he froze as Carmen's face loomed overhead. “Aw, don't stop, little guy,” her fingers ran down his back and pressed against his hips.

Scott yelped as he felt his stiffened member slide up against one of the wrinkles of her sole.

“I love how affectionate you're getting.”

“Th-thank you,” he stammered, his cheeks burning with embarrassment.

Her hand gently lifted him up and he swallowed a lump in his throat as she leaned back into her couch before setting him down onto her left breast. “I'm so glad I found you,” Carmen murmured, “If I hadn't, I'd still be working a job that I hated and living in that shithole... Ok, it's not the worst apartment I ever had but you know what I mean...”

Scott nodded along, shuddering as her fingers ran down his back and her nipple pushed against his belly. “If you hadn't taken me in,” he flushed again as her fingers pushed against his hips, forcing him to thrust into her tit, “I... I might not have survived.”

“Well,” she smirked, “It's a good thing I found you then, huh?”

“Yeah,” he nodded, his body continuing to push against her breast of its own volition.

“I think I'm gonna get a tattoo to commemorate it,” Carmen mused, “Something down on my foot, probably along the arch. Which one do you like more, little guy, left or right?”

“Right,” he moaned, the word coming out before he realized that he had even said it.

“Ok, right foot it is then,” her eyes rested on him as he continued to hump her tit.

The orgasm built inside of Scott and he looked up to see Carmen watching him, a lazy smile on her face. “I'm...” he panted, “I'm gonna... can I...”

Her chuckle rippled through his world, “Of course you can, little guy.”

His whole body arched when he came, his load almost instantly lost in the pattern of her shirt. He rolled over and fell down between her breasts, the buttons of her shirt came undone a moment later and he was suddenly resting on her warm olive skin. “Thank you, Carmen, thank you so much,” he breathed, kissing the fleshy hills on either side of him.

Her fingertip tousled his hair and her words reverberated through his tiny body, “I think I'm gonna order in for dinner tonight. What do you want, hm?”

Scott nuzzled against her fingertip and pulled it a little closer, “Whatever you want would be amazing, Carmen.”

“Pizza it is then,” she giggled.

His little stomach rumbled as he imagined tearing into a gooey hunk of pizza the size of his head and wondered what toppings the giant woman would get. The question flitted out of his head as soon as it entered while Scott snuggled against her.

He never needed to worry about making decisions like that ever again.

Scott was just a happy little pet.

Ava had never hated winter as much as she did as a shrinkee.

She'd always hated the season. It was so cold and the nights were so long and dark that it always seemed like winter would never actually end. Even when it did seem like it would finally leave, early spring snow storms would roll over the city out of nowhere and stretch the misery out a little while longer.

At a few inches tall, the chill that would sting her face at normal size sunk deep into her bones no matter where she was. Being inside the vast Park house seemed to do nothing, not merely because Grace's parents had a thing about turning the heat on but because the place was so vast and cavernous in comparison to the tiny girl that the heat just rose far away from her little body.

She hated to admit it but when she was shackled to the necklace, she could actually feel warm. Whether she was laid out atop Grace's chest, with or without a coat layered over her, or she was actually tucked into the giantess's shirt and left sweating between her perky breasts, Ava wasn't shivering from the cold.

Then Grace got that haircut and Rachel had pointed out how much cuter Ava looked draped across the giantess's thigh. Throughout the last few weeks of that miserable season, Ava bounced atop Grace's jeans, leggings, skirts, and sweatpants. The warmth that emanated from the giantess's powerful legs was constantly swept away when Grace's stride sent Ava swinging out through the world. Even indoors, the constant swinging and swaying left her covered in goosebumps.

The only benefit was that when Grace sat down in class, the little girl sometimes landed on the chair beside her rather than swinging out over the edge. As teachers droned on, Ava huddled beside her owner's body, staring out at the other enormous students.

None of them glanced in her direction anymore.

There was nothing strange about Ava Mendoza being owned by Grace Park at this point. She had hung from the girl's neck as she took tests, gave presentations, and made out with Ethan in the parking lot. Grace's new haircut was of more interest to people than the fact that Ava was now battered against passersby between classes.

Especially since the rest of Grace's style seemed to be changing along with her hair.

She had never given Chloe back the dark green lipstick and had bought several other dark shades; a matte wine red, a midnight blue, and a rich purple. Ava painted her nails in similar colors while the giantess scrolled through fashion subreddits looking for inspiration. As the days grew longer and the wind no longer bit into Ava's skin, Grace started to wear pants with more pockets and extraneous buckles. Her Vans slip-ons and white Nikes seemed to move deeper and deeper into her closet, replaced by the giantess's thick-soled Doc Marten oxfords and a pair of black Pumas that also had soles so thick that Ava was certain Grace could crush her flat without feeling a thing.

Then the boots arrived.

Grace had smirked as she took them out of an immense box that promised they were 100% vegan leather. The floor shuddered beneath Ava as the boots were set down on either side of her, the tread was an orange-red blend that reminded the shrunken girl of warning labels. The rest of the boots rose like black towers, the eyelets for the laces a silver that shone in the morning light except for the one at the top that was a brilliant green. Wrapping around the pair were straps covered in what looked like computer code with only one sensible word amid the mess of perfectly printed letters, forward slashes, and colons; unhackable.

They creaked when Grace slid her feet into them and tied them tight, a pair of tall black crew socks with a single green stripe poking out the tops. She looked up to see Grace's wine red lips curled in a smirk before the giantess's hand snatched her up.

A moment later and Ava was bouncing against the dark skirt that hugged Grace's body, its cut and the thick belt she cinched it with creating an illusion of a curve that her narrow hips lacked. A dark t-shirt that referenced one of the weird streams that Grace watched clung to her chest and rode up just enough to show a flash of midriff.

Underclassmen seemed to skitter out of Grace's way when she walked through the halls of the school. Watching from her place hanging off of her owner's belt, Ava couldn't help wonder how many of them were asymptomatic and realizing for the first time that they could wind up beneath the terrifying tread of someone just like Grace Park or one of her friends. The same friends that gushed about the girl's newfound confidence and style, some of whom used to offer similar compliments to Ava less than a year earlier.

One giant didn't approve of it though.

Ethan frowned as he sat beside Grace after school, in one of the courtyards that seemed to exist only so students could make out in them after the last bell rang. Ava was bent low in front of the giant's Osiris high tops, which were more scuffed and beaten up than the tiny girl had ever seen them. Lapping away, she almost shuddered as she caught a whiff of the musk within.

No matter how much had happened, the little girl could never deny just how hot Ethan was.

“I'm not saying I don't like it,” Ethan huffed while his hands smacked the stone bench they were sitting on, “Just you know, it's different.”

“I like it, Ethan, and it doesn't really matter if you do or don't,” Grace replied and Ava looked up to see the giantess fold her arms across her chest.

The giant scoffed, “What do you mean? It doesn't matter? I'm your boyfriend.”

“Yeah and how I wear my hair shouldn't matter because you're my boyfriend,” she glared at him, “And you like me.”

“Your hair is,” the giant shrugged, “I didn't care that you changed your hair but-”

“But what?”

“I'm not into goth chicks or whatever the fuck this is,” he waved his hand in the air to gesture at Grace's entire outfit.

“Well, I always thought I wouldn't date a guy who couldn't make me cum but I've been with you for months,” Grace's dismissive snort rustled the curtain of hair that still fell across the right side of her face.

“What the fuck?” Ethan shot back as he rose to his feet, looming over the entire world with his hands balled into fists, “What the fuck did you just say?”

“I said you can't make me cum, Ethan,” Grace spat back, “Do you really think me shouting 'wait' while you shoot your load is me having an orgasm?”

“You fucking bitch,” Ethan growled and stomped his foot down.

Ava screeched but the giants above paid her no mind as she was thrown across the quaking earth while wind whipped around her. She crab-walked backwards, unable to tear her eyes away from the sight above her.

Ethan's hands shook and his lips curled into a sneer, “Maybe if you weren't such a prude, you'd actually enjoy it.”

Grace leaned back slowly and her face remained impassive as she crossed her legs and swung her booted foot lazily, “I know it's hard for you to believe, Ethan, but girls like sex when it's enjoyable and not you just drilling into them for a minute.”

“Fuck you!” He roared, his face red from both embarrassment and rage.

She lifted her hand and raised her middle finger, “We're done, Ethan.”

“We're done?!” His basso thunder cracked, “You think you're dumping me?!”

“Yeah,” Grace smirked, “I'm pretty sure I am.”

Ava felt weightless as she watched the scene, her head spinning as she tried to comprehend what she was seeing. Grace Park looked cool and confident, seemingly more concerned with a chip on her nail than the hot giant standing in front of her. A giant who looked like he was on the verge of tears, a mixture of regret and total incomprehension on his face.

“You can't dump me,” Ethan spat back.

Grace shrugged, “I'm pretty sure I just did.”

“I rule this fucking school,” Ethan's voice cracked again and his finger shook as he thrust it into Grace's face, “You don't get to dump me. I'm dumping you, you stupid nerd bitch.”

The giantess laughed, it was an uncomfortable noise but it made Ethan's hand drop in confusion. The momentary flash of discomfort left Grace's face and she grinned up at Ethan, a smile no different from the one she had on her face when she recognized Ava on the sidewalk before snatching her up. “Ethan, you're captain of the hockey team and the season's over. You're graduating in two months,” she scoffed, “We were going to break up anyway so just go and get excited about college or something.”

Ethan's face screwed up and then the ground shook as he took two forceful steps away.

Ava's neck craned back as she watched the tears rolling down his cheeks, and though she cowered when his sneaker flew overhead, the little girl stood up almost instantly, “Ethan!”

The giant paused and Ava could feel Grace's eyes drilling into her as she stood staring up at her enormous ex-boyfriend. Ethan's blue eyes locked onto her as he blinked away tears. She reached out toward him and a plea started to bubble up from her belly.

This was it, Ava realized, this was her last chance.

Then Ethan's face contorted into that haughty smirk and the toe of his sneaker smacked into her.

Air shot from her lungs and the world spun.

“Stupid shrinkee bitch.”

The words rang in her ears for what felt like an eternity. The ground shook beneath her and she knew somewhere deep inside that he was stomping up to kill her. Her eyes shut tight and her whole body tensed as she prepared to feel his sole smash down into her and turn her into nothing more than viscera beneath his tread.

A gunshot-like crack echoed through the air and Ava flinched but no pain erupted in her tiny body even though she was certain that Ethan had just snapped one of her legs clean in half.

“I don't have all day, slave,” Grace's voice boomed in annoyance.

Ava opened her eyes to find that she was still alive.

Ethan was long gone and she turned to see Grace still sitting on the bench, her mascara a little runny but mostly fine. The giantess then snapped her fingers again, “Come here, now.”

The little girl crawled forward slowly at first, toward the looming tower of the girl's black boots, and half-expected Ethan to come running back to turn her into nothing more than a smear. The red tread of the giant boot thumped against the ground and the tremors made Ava speed up. Rather than crane her head back to look up at Grace, the little girl found herself bowing deeply until her forehead was touching the ground in front of her owner.

“What was that?” Grace barked and Ava could just make out the deepening shadows that meant the girl was leaning forward to look down at her.

She didn't lift her head from the ground but she shouted with all of her might, “I'm sorry, mistress!”

“Did you think my ex was going to help you?” Grace asked, and then a giddy laugh escaped her lips as she realized she had just referred to Ethan as her ex.

“No, mistress!” She cried out and her voice cracked as she realized it had been foolish.

“And why wouldn't he help you?”

Ava whimpered and tears rolled down her cheeks, “Because I'm a shrinkee!”

The darkness deepened and Ava looked up to see the tread of Grace's boots looming over her. No command boomed down but the little girl knew exactly what was expected of her. She rose up to her feet and began to drag her tongue along the deep groves. Meanwhile, high above, she heard Grace's thumbs start tapping against the screen of her phone.

Ava's tiny body shook as she licked the bottom of the boot. With every fresh coating of dirt and grit though, she became calmer and calmer. She wasn't about to die, she told herself, Ethan was gone and Grace wasn't going to kill her. The giantess simply wanted to keep her new shoes looking as nice as possible for as long as possible.

And that was why she wasn't going to kill her.

A whimper bubbled past Ava's lips as the reality of her place in the world, Grace's world, suddenly clicked into place. Grace's boot rose into the sky as she crossed her legs and the earth trembled as its partner replaced it. The dirty tread swayed back and forth expectantly and though all she could taste was rubber and dirt, Ava pressed her lips up against it.

She could feel something struggling in the back of her mind, a voice that was telling her to run into the bushes nearby and to wait until someone could save her; a friend, a teacher, anyone who wasn't Grace. Yet, Ava knew that there wasn't anyone who would save her and there never had been. The moment she had felt the strange discomfort in her stomach months ago, there had been no escape.

The ground shook beneath her feet and she immediately huddled close to the arch of Grace's foot. A pair of black Vans, their white rubber soles dirtied, smacked down nearby and Ava could see rich ebony skin rising up from the low-top sneakers before disappearing into pale denim jeans.

“H-hey, Grace,” the voice was feminine with the faintest trace of a Southern accent, “Uh, Chloe said we were all meeting here?”

A faint sniffle echoed above before Grace cleared her throat, “Yeah, she just texted me and said she and Rach would be a few minutes.” Flesh slapped against stone, “Have a seat.”

The girl sat down but she continued to bounce on the balls of her feet, “I'm just so excited to play D&D. I always wanted to but no one at my old school was into this kind of stuff and when I moved here at the start of the year I didn't know anybody and...” She took a deep breath, “Sorry, am I rambling?”

Grace chuckled, “It's cool, don't worry about it.”

Ava peered out from around the edge of Grace's boot to look up at the new giantess beside her. Her jeans rose up to a blue-and-yellow striped shirt and a gray hoodie that looked a size too big, and her naked nails drummed across her knees as she sat there. Her cheeks were a little plump but they went well with the large circular glasses that she wore and the mass of curly hair that swayed with every nervous twitter of the slightly younger girl. As the giantess pushed her glasses back up her nose, her dark eyes settled on Ava far below and the little girl stiffened.

“Oh,” her thick lips hung open for a moment before she cooed, “Who's that?”

“That's Ava Mendoza,” Grace replied with a smirk and the slightest flip of her hair.

The black girl's brow furrowed and her cheeks flushed slightly,“Is... is that... am I supposed to know her or...”

Ava's legs felt like they turned to jelly while Grace laughed above. The new girl smiled awkwardly but her eyes continued to bounce between Grace and the shrunken girl at her feet. The complete lack of comprehension on the giantess's big friendly face sent Ava crashing to her knees.

“It's not important,” Grace said with a dismissive wave.

Her tiny heart skipped a beat.

“She's just my shrinkee,” the ground shook as Grace dragged her foot back and then brushed her toe against Ava's shoulder, knocking her over completely, “You're Immune, right, Penny?”

“Mhm,” the giantess's cheeks still burned slightly, “I've never really seen a shrinkee up close before. The only person who had one at my old school was this girl named Madison and-”

Ava yelped as Grace's boot sent her sprawling across the ground.

“Do you want her to clean up your shoes?” The question was as casual as if Grace had asked if Penny wanted to borrow a pen.

The giantess laughed but her feet stopped bouncing nervously. Both thick-soled sneakers smashed down in front of Ava and she looked up to see the girl grinning above, “I mean, if you don't mind, they've been getting kinda... dirty.”

Grace simply shrugged, “It's what she's for.”

Ava crawled the last few inches to Penny's foot and dragged her tongue across the first scuff that she saw.

“So what class are you thinking about playing?”

Grace's question pulled Penny's attention away from the shrunken girl at her feet, and as they talked about their game, Ava was simply ignored. She was less important than whether Penny would pretend to be an Elf or a Dwarf and Ava couldn't produce any argument to the contrary. Lapping away at this new girl's shoes, she couldn't help but think of the fact that Penny had never even heard of her.

In a few months, Ava had essentially disappeared from her school even though she was still appearing in the Instagram feeds of other students and still in its hallways almost every day. It didn't matter. Ava didn't really exist, not in the way that she once had, now she was just an extension of Grace Park with little to differentiate her from the clothes the girl was wearing or the phone in her hand.

As she used to joke when she thought she was Immune, asymptomatics were just shrinkees who hadn't shrunk yet. Her whole life before that moment was meaningless, she had never been anything but a shrinkee waiting for the other shoe to drop.

The earth shook and shadows rolled over Ava's world as Rachel and Chloe walked up. She had barley registered that Rachel was wearing her gold checkered Vans before the blonde's hand was wrapped around her, “Ah, man, you do outside-in, too?”

Penny laughed nervously as she and Grace rose to their feet, “Uh, I don't know, I've-”

Ava went limp in Rachel's hand, thinking about the fact that this girl who she had once made fun of had always been her better.

“You should really let her massage your feet,” Rachel explained with a smirk as the world turned into a blur, “Trust me, when we get to Chloe's, you should have her do it.”

“A-alright,” Penny nodded enthusiastically.

Ava's vision stabilized as Rachel slid her into the enormous pocket of her University of Minnesota hoodie and she watched Chloe wrap a consoling arm around Grace, the pair whispering about Ethan and the break-up several feet ahead of Rachel and Penny. As maroon fabric cut Ava off from the world, she reminded herself that her owner's love life wasn't really her concern and it never had been.

She was a shrinkee and her place in the world was whatever Grace Park said it was.

You Know What To Do.

The words stretched across Carmen's silky smooth arch as she wiggled her toes inside her heels. The floor trembled and high above the chair creaked as his owner settled back down at her desk while the scent of her coffee tickled his nose far below. He rose to his feet and pressed his lips against the rich olive skin in front of him before he started to wipe away the barest bits of dust that clung to the black velvet.

Carmen giggled between bites of a muffin, though the tiny man at her feet was uncertain if it was from his actions or something up in the heavens that he was no longer privy to.

Not knowing would have bothered Scott once but now it was just a part of his tiny life.

After nearly five years, Scott found it almost impossible to imagine worrying about the nonsense that Carmen dealt with on a regular basis. He had memories of being a giant; working at an office, going on dates, worrying over bills and rent. They were all distant and hazy though, like a strangely vivid dream.

They weren't real in the same way that his life with Carmen was.

Scott knelt down in front of her foot and slipped his hands around her big toe. He rubbed the digit in smooth circles as he thought about the ups and downs he had observed from his place at her feet; jumping ship from her first big tech job to work at Taylor's start-up, the death of her father, her long relationship with Derek the Finance Guy that had ended when she found him cheating on her, and now her reestablishing herself as a confident woman who lived in a luxury condo and drove a cool car. The little man felt a strange sense of pride stir within him as he bent low and lapped away at the gunk that had collected between her big and second toes.

His mouth was quickly filled with the peculiar salty flavor that he had long ago come to associate with her. A taste that he loved more than almost anything.

The door to her office swung open, and Scott glanced over his shoulder to see a sparkly pair of heels that he knew belonged to Taylor Hart on the threshold, “Uh, Car...”

“Yes, Tay?” Carmen asked absentmindedly as Scott tenderly licked between her toes.

“Did you forget about the interview?”

The toes tensed around Scott and he let out a frightened yelp when they threatened to engulf his head. “Was that today?”

“It's supposed to be right now, yeah,” Taylor replied with a huff, “She'd be your intern-”

“I know,” the foot pulled back and a tremor ripped through the floor as Carmen rose to her feet, “It slipped my mind, Tay, I doubt they've even been waiting ten minutes.”

Scott watched Carmen's dark heels crash down in the distance as she walked out of her office with Taylor. The giantess sighed as the door swung shut, “Yes, but remember she's my sister's friend...”

The door shut and silence reigned as Scott laid out on the floor, stretching his limbs as he thought about how many interns he had seen Carmen interview over the years. The giantess wasn't allowed to ask if they were Immune, Scott had a dim recollection that that wasn't allowed though he was no longer certain if it was a law he knew from his old life or something Taylor had mentioned when her start-up was six people in a cramped space they pretended was better for productivity. Still, he knew that almost everyone they hired was Immune, it was obvious in the way that they carried themselves.

A hazy memory of his old life tickled in the back of Scott's mind, when he could actually look down at Taylor. Had her sister visited her at work once? The shrunken man found himself frowning as he tried to imagine the girl, because she was definitely a girl who was much younger than Taylor. It stuck out in his mind because even though they had clearly been sisters, Taylor's hair had been so much curlier and oily while her sister's had been straight with almost no sheen. Scott squirmed uncomfortably as he remembered the judgmental look on the girl's face and the way she had glared at him like he was some offensive little insect that she might squash. That had been one thing the two sisters had obviously shared; a mutual disapproval of anyone who wasn't Immune.

The door to the office swung open and Carmen's voice boomed out, “I love those boots.”

“Oh thanks,” the voice was feminine and strong, “I've had them since high school.”

Scott sat up and turned to see a pair of black boots with thick red soles enter the room, straps wrapped around them with code written across along with the word 'unhackable.' He caught sight of the tight black pants the giantess was wearing before his eyes were drawn to a contrasting patch on her trailing boot.

When the potential intern sat down across from Carmen, Scott could make out the humanoid shape of the patch. His owner chuckled warmly above, “I also love the shrinkee you have on them.”

The girl giggled, “Thanks, I've had it since high school too.”

The voices that boomed above were friendly and conversational but they quickly turned to little more than thunder in Scott's ears as his eyes ran over the shrunken girl lashed down to the giantess's boot. Her skin was pale but it had a warm ocher undertone to it and her body still retained feminine curves despite the way it had been carved into little more than hard muscle and bone by years of labor. Her face was expressionless, almost deadened, but as Scott took in her full lips and dark brown eyes he was hit by a thunderbolt of recognition.

His body flinched as his first few months as a shrinkee rushed back to the surface of his mind. It was as if Ethan was abusing him all over again while his girlfriend sat beside him, laughing the whole time.

Scott's heart pounded in his chest and his whole body shook. He wanted nothing more than to race over to Carmen's toes and cuddle against them while reminding himself that he was safe now. Yet, morbid curiosity sent him crawling forward until he could crane his neck back to stare up at the college girl who he knew, from the way the pair were laughing, was going to be Carmen's summer intern.

The black pants that rose out of the giantess's intimidating boots had a few extra cargo pockets that wouldn't be able to hold anything given the way the material was practically painted onto the girl's thin legs. She wore a dark blazer over a t-shirt promoting a hackjam from last year that she had presumably attended. A few chunky rings flashed along slender fingers that ended in nails with a dark purple shine.

Her lips were coated in a dark green, almost black, lipstick that was complimented by dark blush that highlighted the Asian girl's angular features. Though her face had matured and her inky tresses had been sheared into a tight bob since Scott had seen her walking down a sidewalk years earlier, the shrunken man still recognized her.

Grace.

The tiny man could still remember the delight in her friend's voice when she spotted him trying to drag Ava to safety. He also remembered the joy in her voice when she had recognized Ava on the ground between her feet while Scott tumbled down a hill and eventually found himself before Carmen. Over the years, he had wondered what had happened to Ava and asked himself if he should have tried harder to drag her to safety.

Staring at the listless girl hanging from her owner's boot, he knew that he should have.

Carmen had her faults but they were easy for Scott to overlook when he got to cuddle against her at the end of the day and lay beneath her stroking fingers as they watched television. Staring up at Ava, he knew that Grace showed her no such kindness.

The floor shook as Carmen pushed away from her desk, “So, would you like to meet your team?”

Grace's voice was excited and breathless as she rose to her feet, “That'd be amazing.”

The world turned into a blur for Ava as her owner started to walk, the chummy conversation above little more than basso white noise to her. She only knew that the interview was important to Grace because of how much she had to do to prepare her owner for the event; her boots had to be licked clean then polished, her nails needed to be perfectly buffed, not a single thread could be out of place on her outfit, and then Grace had put her in five different spots before she decided that her left boot was the perfect place for Ava to hang.

Over the past several years though, Ava had gotten used to Grace's exacting standards. She was Immune and she deserved to have only the best. Even if she was just lounging around her dorm room in sweatpants and a baggy t-shirt, Ava knew that she needed to ensure that her mistress was content by rubbing her feet or feeding her almonds or plucking unsightly hairs from her perfect body. And if her mistress so decreed it, Ava would dive headfirst into her womanhood until Grace was satisfied.

She was living in Grace Park's World only because the giantess had a use for her.

Her mind drifted back to the shrunken man beneath the interviewer's desk and the strange sorrow in his eyes. She had seen that kind of look from other shrinkees before at Grace's college. It was a weird sort of pity they felt because their owners fed them bits of candy and cooed down at them while Grace simply snapped her fingers and glared at her. The first time she had seen a shrinkee being hand fed from their owner's palm while she hung from Grace's neck, she had felt a strange hollowness in her chest and a longing to be the grinning shrinkee nuzzling against their owner's fingers.

But Ava found that she preferred life under Grace's powerful foot.

There was no ambiguity or potential for confusion. She was Grace's shrinkee and Grace was her mistress. She existed to serve and what that meant was crystal clear to her. She didn't love her owner but she respected her and in some strange way, Ava realized that she admired Grace. The giantess was strong and smart but more importantly she was ambitious.

Ava had never had that sort of drive, even when she had been big, and she felt like that lack of ambition should have been a clue that she wasn't actually Immune like she had thought for so long. Shrinkees were just living in a world ruled by the Immune and they were never going to build the sorts of things that someone like Grace could.

A door swung open and Ava found herself staring at people's backs and immediately had to do a double take. High above, Grace chuckled and the giantess beside her smirked before she spoke, “So you'd be supervising our busy little bees here.”

The pair walked into the room and Ava finally comprehended what she was staring at; men and women who had shrunk down but were still a foot or taller working at makeshift desks and computers cobbled together with phones and specially made keyboards. Some of them glanced up at the pair but most simply cowered as the giant women walked through an office bullpen that occupied what was clearly intended to be a conference room. The desks were spaced out so there was just enough room for a giant to walk but not enough that a few of the shrinkees wouldn't feel a giant's foot brush against them.

A desk fit for a giant sat in the corner with a top-of-the-line computer on it and an expensive looking chair tucked against it. The interviewer brought Grace over to the full-sized couch that sat against the wall next to it and flopped down onto it with a grin. The world spun about as the giant girl settled down beside her and swung her left leg up so that Ava could see the vast room that her mistress now ruled.

“So, this isn't an internship where I'll be fetching coffee...” there was a hint of amusement in Grace's voice and Ava could feel the leather flex behind her as the giantess scrunched her toes inside the boot.

“I like coffee,” the other giantess thundered, “And I'd be delighted if you brought me some when we talk about how their projects are progressing.”

“And I'm... in charge of their projects?”

“Your job is to make sure they're staying on task and review what they're working on,” she explained, “You can see what they're doing and anything you don't understand you can ask them about and as our intern, it'd be their job to explain it until you do.” The giantess's laugh was warm and rich, “This is supposed to be a learning experience or whatever.”

Grace's foot bobbed back and forth, making Ava's stomach roll while the giantess simply watched the shrinkees toil away.

“So, what do you think?” The interviewer asked.

“I'd love it,” Grace replied and her foot stopped.

“Excellent, you can sit here and get comfortable while I go find out what paperwork you'll need to sign and stuff so you can start on Monday.” The woman rose up to her full height and walked through the bullpen, the desks of the shrunken workers rattling in her wake. She paused to grin down at them, “By the way, everyone, this is Grace Park, our newest intern.”

The giantess left and Ava watched as the collection of shrinkees glanced nervously up at Grace. They were all older than her, and several of them were clearly old enough to be her parents age. A few of them flushed with embarrassment as they processed the fact that some college aged girl was effectively their new boss.

Ava heard the soft digital clicks of Grace tapping away at her phone followed by a frustrated sigh. “Oh my God, I've had lipstick on my teeth this whole time?” A moment later fingers were digging against the straps holding Ava to her mistress's boot.

After years the shrunken girl still hadn't grown used to the strange vertigo that accompanied being lifted into the air. Her head lolled as she hung in front of Grace's teeth, the faintest splash of dark lipstick marring the otherwise pearly whites. Rubbing her tiny hands against the sharp saliva coated teeth, she couldn't help but think of the shrunken people she had seen giants toss into their maws at parties Grace went to.

A thump echoed in the distance from Grace stretching out her legs. Her booted feet loomed over the desk of a chubby man with wild graying hair who was probably only slightly taller than the giantess's feet were long. He said nothing and merely cowered in his chair as the giantess took a picture of the office space before setting Ava down and taking a selfie.

The shrunken girl sunk into the vast cushion of the couch while she watched her mistress caption her photos and post them. The giantess let out a contented sigh and leaned back into the couch before tossing her phone down beside Ava. Grace's hand splayed down around the shrunken girl and Ava immediately set to massaging her powerful fingers.

The screen lit up beside her as she worked, and Ava's eyes were drawn to the photo of the office, the angle making it look as if Grace were about to crush the nearest desk beneath her boot. Likes were already pouring in and Ava could see several of the giantess's high school friends had already commented. Rachel Kastner was 'so jelly', Penny had posted hearts-eye emojis, and Chloe had asked what her sister's company was like.

Ava's eyes drifted to the caption and couldn't help but admire her mistress even more.

A Good First Step.